Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | gay porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
KINKY MATURE WOMEN IN GIRDLES
2012-Jan-4 15:53 - NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Nice ass striptease. Chapter 15?»? The next day, while at work, I visited the Microbiology laboratory at the hospital. I was shown into the director's office right away. After taking care of the obligatory condolences, I asked him what the conclusions were on the organism that had almost killed my daughter. He surprised me by saying they did not know yet
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Surely, they would have had time to isolate and identify it by now. He explained that some organisms grow very slowly in culture, and some in very specialized conditions, and that they had just not found the right conditions for culture. I asked him why they did not just culture it in a living organism, since it obviously lived there. He smiled, obviously happy to be talking to someone that understood his field, at least somewhat, and said they had tried culturing it in several mice. All of them died so quickly they were not able to find much out yet. No offense intended, he said, but he could not understand how Amy had survived, and so dramatically. This thing had quickly killed everything they had exposed it to. They had yet to identify it as anything they knew


He quickly reassured me that that did not mean it was unknown, new, or even mysterious; they just did not have a handle on it yet. I asked him if it could be something that had escaped culture, like a mutated or synthesized virus or bacteria. You mean like biological warfare agents, he asked, laughing. I laughed also and said it was just a far-fetched idea. We had a good laugh, but he had a faraway look in his eye when I left. He assured me he would let me know whatever he found out. Next, I went to see Chief Haskin. After chatting for a while and catching up on our families, I asked him how the investigation was going on the accident. He looked at me strangely, and said the driver was drunk and ran a red light


I asked him if he had checked carefully for other causes. What was the cause of death? Usually dump truck drivers did not die from hitting cars. He looked at me in silence for a minute. "Is there something you know that I don't?" "No, I just have an uncomfortable feeling. Just being thorough. Do me a favor, will you? Look at it again
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Yourself, personally. You know how paranoid Victoria is. I just want to be able to tell her we are sure." He agreed he would check it out and let me know. When I got back to the office, there was a small package waiting for me. It was a ballpoint pen. One of those fancy gel ones. This one was really fancy, though. It contained a cellular phone and a two-way paging radio
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
The Nextel type that paged anywhere in the country for instant two way talking. And network wide paging. A codebook listed various quick dial numbers. I was #1. Captain Jensen was #2
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
There were various other numbers listed. Amy and Victoria's cell phone numbers were listed, as was Katie's. However, Katie did not have a cell phone. Oops, yes she did, it was in the package also, nationwide service paid up for two years. She would be excited
Incidentally, the pen really did write also. I changed my mind about letting "Victoria's people" know that I was providing security for my family now. I knew if I did that, Victoria would find out about it. I did not want that. It could put her in an uncomfortable light with her people. Also, I did not want her to know for her own protection. And... I just did not want her to know


Period. I wasn't so sure there was not a leak somewhere in her organization. I would just depend on the people I was working with to keep things under control. They were the ultimate professionals. Chances are "Victoria's people" would not even know they were there. When I got home, I discovered a message on the answering machine from Victoria saying she would be home this weekend. Good. It was going to be a special time, because it was our birthday. Yes, our birthday. One of the odd things about Victoria and I was that we shared the same birthday


We thought it was neat when we first started going together. Just another one of those similarities that attracted us from the beginning. Like both of us being shy growing up... Both of us being number one in our class in high school. Both of us being kind of nerds and computer geeks
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Both of us being adopted. It was as if we were made for each other. We still felt that way. However, it made for really fun birthdays. It became a big family event, usually lasting for the whole weekend


We would go see her parents over the weekend also, almost like Christmas. It did help a lot in not forgetting her birthday. I guess it really wasn't that weird. There were four people in my grade school class that had the same birthday as me. I guess I could have married any one of them. Well, three of them, anyway. I would have had to change my sexual preference to marry the fourth one


Anyway, Victoria always managed to get home over that time. It was the one time she never failed to get off. When I got home, Amy and Katie were already home. Katie was sitting there, all puffy eyed from crying, and Amy had her arm around her, looking serious. She had that 'do something, fix it daddy' look on her face. Uh oh. Another crisis. I hoped it was a silly teenage one, not something serious. Well, I had plenty of experience with things like this with Cindi
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Would I ever stop being sad when I thought about her? I went over, sat next to Katie, and put my arm around her. She dived into my chest and started sobbing. Katie is not as emotional as Cindi was, but she was not far off. She did know how to cry. I looked over at Amy. She just looked at me with big serious eyes and said nothing
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Soon the nice ass striptease waterworks dried up a little. "Hey, pretty girl, want to tell me what the matter is?" She shook her head no. I tickled her a little, getting a little smile. "Are you sure?" She nodded her head. So I tickled her some more. She started giggling. I kept tickling her until she was laughing and trying to get away. I held her down. "Please, stop!" she giggled. "What will you give me if I stop?" "Anything!" "Anything?" I smirked. She giggled. "Well, almost anything. I lost that a long time ago!" Giggle. "Well, I guess I'll just have to settle for you telling me what the matter is, then." Her lip quivered
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
"You cheated! That's not fair!" "It can't be that bad, Katie. We will figure it out. Let me help you. That's what Daddy's are for." "My mom kicked me out of the house!" she sobbed. "What am I going to do? I don't have anywhere to go, I have no money, and I can't even get a job." I kept myself from smiling
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
This was serious to her. But a 13-year-old even thinking she could get a job? "Is there any other relative you could live with?" I asked. "No one cares about me. Who cares about a foster child? Even my mother and father nice ass striptease never really cared. I won't go live with my father! I won't! I won't! I will run away first! Even if there were someone that wanted me, I would have to move and not see Amy anymore. She is the only friend I have..
I cannot go back to that empty place again... "I'll kill myself first." She whispered in a tiny voice. Amy looked terrified. My heart turned over. I lost it. I grabbed her by her shoulders and shook her. "You will not! You will never do that! I won't allow it! You understand me!" I yelled at her. "I won't lose another daughter," I whispered, tears running down my face. "I'm sorry. I don't want to hurt you


You've been so nice to me. But, I will not go back to my father. And I won't leave Amy. I can't go back there... I can't. You have no idea what it's like... I would die." She was serious. I could see it in her face


She was more upset than I had ever seen her, but at the same time, she was icy calm about what she said. She hugged Amy, sobbing. "Well, it seems to me this is easy to fix. You can just stay here. You are here most of the time anyway. You can just move into..
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Cindi's room." "I couldn't do that." "Why? You don't like us?" I teased. She missed the teasing. "Oh, no! It's not that! I love you people! I just couldn't impose on you." "Cindi, you would not be imposing. I love you like a daughter. You are rapidly filling an empty place in me that I thought would never be filled again. You are more than welcome here as long as you want," I assured her. She looked at me shyly, with tears in her eyes. "You called me Cindi," she said in a soft voice. I looked at her, shocked. I thought back to what I had said
I had. She looked like her. She was taking her place in my heart. I had been afraid I would make that mistake and call her that someday. "I'm sorry." "I'm not," she said, fervently. "I would love you to think of me as Cindi. I will gladly be your Cindi any day." We hugged each other and cried. I wondered if she would say that if she knew everything Cindi had been to me. Whom was I kidding? She probably would in a heartbeat
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
I was the one that had a problem with it. Even my wife did not mind. Finally, I booted them off the couch. "Go make supper, you two freeloaders. I have some work to do" "Freeloaders! How dare you!" Amy giggled. Zing! I got out of there before the next pillow flew. I went into the other room and called Victoria. "Hello?" "Hi!" "Hi. Is everything ok? The last time you called me like this..." "No," I reassured her. "Everything is fine." "In that case, Hi! This is a pleasant surprise
I love hearing from you!" "I have a question to ask you. Katie was kicked out of her house today. Can she stay here?" Victoria squealed in delight. "Of course she can! You didn't even need to ask. Wait... there's more, isn't there?" "Well..
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
yeah. Promise you won't yell at me? And you'll tell me honestly what you really think?" "Ok. What did you do? I am going to yell at you if you don't tell me pretty quick!" "Well," I stalled, "I just found out that Katie is a foster child. What would you think about us... adopting her?" There was a long pause. My heart was in my throat. Then I heard Victoria sniffle. "Are you crying?" "God, I love you so much!" she said firmly but quietly. "You are so sweet
I think that is the most wonderful idea I have ever heard. You really love her, don't you?" "I can't explain it, Victoria. I miss Cindi so much, but when Katie is around, it is a little easier to take. I know she's not Cindi, but she just fits in there so well. She needs to have a family so bad, and she wants it to be us


Are you sure you don't mind?" "Mind? I think it is a wonderful idea. We can talk about it with her this weekend. We will need to talk to her mother. She can move into Cindi's room. Even some of her clothes..." Victoria was off and running
Being a Mom. I told her I had to go eat dinner and I would talk to her later. When I went back into the kitchen, I remembered Katie's cell phone. I brought it into the kitchen. "Here, Katie, I got this for you today." Her mouth fell open. She looked at it as if I had just given her a new car. Amy ran over to look at it. They both jumped up and down in the middle of the floor, giggling. Dinner was forgotten for a while as they sat down and did those things that only teenagers know how to do with electronics. Did you know Amy can actually program the VCR we have? Certifiable genius
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
We do not use it much anymore, but she still programs it whenever it needs it, making sure I am in the room when she does it, just to irritate me. I finally took the phone away from them so we could eat. They looked like I had just taken their puppy to the pound. "You can have it back after supper. Don't cry, Amy!" She stuck out her tongue at me. "You must carry that with you everywhere you go, you understand, Katie?" She nodded. "Amy, do you carry yours with you all the time?" "Usually." "All the time, Amy. Without fail," I told her


Amy looked at me, head cocked to one side slightly. Then she gave me an imperceptible nod of her head, a serious look on her face. "Yes, Daddy." I could see the question in her eyes. Later that night, as I tried to go to sleep, I felt Amy slide into bed and snuggle up to me. "Are you awake, Daddy?" "Of course. How could I be asleep with a pretty girl cuddled up to me?" "Flatterer!" she giggled. There was a pause. "Do you really think I'm pretty?" she asked shyly. What was this? Lack of confidence from Amy? I turned over to face her. "Amy, you are just about the prettiest girl I have ever seen. You have to know you're pretty." "Just about? I know. It's just..


you're my Dad. I wasn't sure you would think so." "It works the other way, pretty lady. Dad's always think their babies are pretty." "So, do you think I'm as pretty as you did the last time I was in bed with you?" she giggled. I knew right away what she was referring to ??” the time her hand had accidentally brushed against me. She reached over slowly, and laid her hand against me. "Oh my goodness! I guess so!" She removed her hand. "Thank you, Daddy." Then, she got to why she really came to see me. "What's wrong, Daddy? Why do you seem so sad tonight?" "I'm sorry, honey. I have just been..
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
really missing Cindi today. Some days are worse than others... this has been a bad one." I confessed. "I know. If you could have anything, Daddy, other than having her back ??” that's a given ??” what would you want?" "I think I would just like to talk to her one more time. Just hear her voice one more time." "Close your eyes, Daddy," Amy said softly. As I lay there with my eyes closed, wondering what was going to happen, knowing if Amy was involved it would be good and not boring, I felt a soft kiss on my cheek. "I'm so glad to be here with you, Daddy, I just love you so much and I know that you love me too and I just miss you so much Daddy and you know I would be here with you if I could, please don't be sad for me Daddy I can't stand to see you sad you know I love you and take good care of Mommy and Amy and Katie for me, ok Daddy?" My God! Cindi! It was her voice, her way of speaking! I missed those run on sentences. Before I could open my eyes in shock, Amy put her hands gently on my eyelids. "Uh uh. Keep those eyes closed, or she will go away. Wait here." I felt her leave my side. A minute later, I swear I felt Cindi's body snuggle up to me


I continued to hear Cindi speaking softly to me, telling me how much she loved blonde college chick gangbang me, holding me, kissing me gently on my neck and cheek. Then she said goodbye and left me. When Amy told me, I opened my eyes. Katie was snuggled up to me, smiling shyly, eyes bright and moist. Amy was smiling gently. "Ok, I understand the body, which was Katie ??” she looks and feels so much like Cindi. Thank you, dear." I said, as I kissed her. She blushed. "But where did the voice come from, the manner of speaking?" Amy laughed
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
"Daddy, I have lived with Cindi for 13 years. We went everywhere together. We shared thoughts, good times and bad. I know her maybe better than she knew herself. I am Cindi and she is me. I can be Cindi for you anytime you want. All you had to do was ask


I wasn't sure I wouldn't make you sadder if I was her for you, so I didn't dare." She bit her lower lip, a sign she was thinking of asking something. "Have you been dreaming of her?" she asked softly. She noticed my look of surprise. "Me too. Very realistic dreams." She tilted her head to the side. "I don't know what it means
Go to sleep now, Daddy." Katie started to get up off the bed. "Oh, no, little girl. After that performance, you have to play Cindi all night tonight. You're sleeping here with me." I said as I held her hands. Amy looked at Cindi's face and laughed. "Not like that, dear. Just to snuggle." I told her. "Darn!" Katie said sheepishly
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She and Amy snuggled with me all night long, one on each side. It was the best night's sleep I had had in awhile. It was the first time I went all night without missing Cindi, feeling sad about her. I love my girls! I woke up the next morning feeling as well loved as a man could be. Katie was laying on top of me (God, she reminds me of Cindi more every day!) and Amy was snuggled as close to me as she could get without being on top of me, with her head on my shoulder and her arm and one leg thrown over me. Man, I have cuddly girls! Since both of them have really long hair, one blond and the other black, there was hair scattered all over the bed, making a pretty two-tone collage. I just lay there for a while, enjoying the view, with a lump in my throat. Finally, I decided it was time to begin the arduous task of getting these pretty, sleepy little teenagers up for the day. What is it with these kids, anyway? They are the most impressive bundles of energy all day long, never tiring out; but nice ass striptease as soon as they hit the bed, waking them up is like waking up the dead
Maybe I should just make thunder noises in Amy's ear ??” that would wake her up! Maybe not ??” she was already in daddy's bed, where she runs to be safe! They moaned and groaned, whined and whimpered as I tried to convince them to get out of bed. Finally, I had to use the nuclear option; the threat of a glass of ice water over their heads. Their eyes flew open immediately when I threatened that; "You wouldn't dare!" they protested, with this 'would you?' look in their eyes. What would adults ever do for fun without teenagers to tease? I got the girls bundled off to school and then went to work. There was nothing new on either the hospital or the police front as far as the investigations. Everything was fine until about 11:30, when I received a call from the school to come pick up my daughter
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
The school assured me that she was fine, but I needed to take her home. Puzzled, I arrived to find Amy and Katie in the waiting room of the principal's office. Both looked somewhat disheveled. Amy was mad! Katie looked scared. Before I could talk to them, the principal called me into his office. After introducing himself and exchanging pleasantries, we got down to business. "We had an altercation here at the school involving your daughter Amy and, as I understand it, another young lady that is in your care, Katie. I brought you in here before you talked to them to let you know that all the eyewitness accounts, and my investigation has verified that neither your daughter nor Katie were to blame for the situation that developed
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
They did not start it. Your daughter did, however, finish it in rather spectacular fashion. If it were not for Katie's calming influence on Amy, things could have gotten out of hand." "What happened? How did it all start?" I asked. "There is a group of girls and boys here who have never liked, nor gotten along with the group of cheerleaders your daughter and Katie are a part of. They have never gotten along well, but there has never been a problem before. Apparently that changed today, due to some emotional stress you daughter has been under?" "Amy has been under a lot of stress
In the last two months, she has almost died herself from a very serious illness and her twin sister was killed in an automobile accident. She has made remarkable progress in the last couple of weeks, but she is still a little fragile and unstable at times. So, what did the unfortunate "victims" make the mistake of saying or doing to Amy?" I enquired. "I really hate to even go into what happened, as it was rather crude, but you have a right to know. Apparently, Katie has never been very popular with the crowd outside her immediate circle of friends, and she has been teased a lot. She also apparently has at least a reputation among the gossip crowd of being more sexually active than most of the other girls. We have seen no proof of that, but the rumor is there
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Apparently, one of the boys that she has refused to date called her a slut. Several of the girls friendly with him joined in. This has happened before, but this is the first time Amy heard it. Amy calmly informed them that if they wished to continue living in the manner they had become accustomed, they would not refer to her friend that way. Apparently the two of them have gotten quite close." He stopped speaking at this point. "Yes, they have. But so far you haven't told me anything that would account for my daughter and her friend being in the principal's office." I looked at him questioningly. "That's true. This part is painful for me to relate to you. Apparently, the group in question then turned their attention to Amy, and..
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
um... asked her if she was going to defend this slut since her own slut sister wasn't around anymore." I gasped and turned white, I am sure. The principal looked very upset and concerned. "I guess I should ask at this point how many of those children are still in the hospital." "It was over pretty quickly. Your daughter seems to have had some good teachers in the art of self-defense. All four of the offending students were on the ground in very short order. By that time, Katie was over her shock and removed Amy from the scene. Fortunately, none of the students were seriously hurt
I think once the parents understand what happened and the ramifications of the nature of the teasing, it will all blow over quickly. I would, however, encourage you to talk to your daughter about over reacting to unpleasant stimuli." I thanked the principal for his time and understanding, and went out to collect my little juvenile delinquents. Amy appeared to be more scared than angry now; Katie, not knowing how I dealt with such situations, was very scared. I took them out to the car, put them in, and headed for home, without saying a word. "Daddy..." Amy started. "Not now, Amy. We will talk when we get home." Both of them looked unhappy. When we got inside the house, we all sat down on the couch. "First of all, are either of you hurt?" I asked calmly. They both shook their heads no. "Ok


Good. Now, suppose you two explain to me why I had to go down to the school today to pick up my daughter, my sweet gentle daughter who is the apple of my eye, who has never been in trouble in her life, to take her home, because of fighting. Fighting??? What got into you, Amy? I never thought I would be disappointed in you." I looked at Katie. "I'm glad at least someone had enough sense to do the smart thing." I sighed in frustration. I saw Amy's eyes fill with tears. Since she had been a little girl, the most effective way to discipline her was to show disappointment in her. "Daddy..." Tears flowed down her face as her lower lip trembled and her voice shook


She covered her face with her hands and sobbed. I pulled her over onto my lap and hugged her close, as she put her arms around my neck and cried. After a few minutes, she calmed down. I wiped her tears, held a Kleenex to her nose, and told her to blow. She gave me an 'I'm not a baby' look, and then blew her nose. I kissed her forehead. "Tell me, honey, what happened." "We were minding our own b... b... business and they started c... c..
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
calling Katie a slut and I told them to s... s... stop, and then they called Cindi a slut," she sobbed. "Cindi wasn't a slut, Daddy, she was r... r... raped! She wasn't a slut!" She cried softly, tears rolling down her face. Katie was looking at us, eyes wide in horror, as she started crying also
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
She obviously had never heard about what Amy was referring to. She looked terrified; I really did not like the look on her face. 'Please, do not let this mean what I think it means' I prayed. "And so you beat them up. Amy, both the principal and I were impressed how you handled yourself, but what were you trying to accomplish? "I was protecting Cindi!" she whispered. She looked at me, confused. "From what, Amy? Amy, honey, I am so sorry, but Cindi is dead
How did it help her by what you did? How would she have been hurt if you had walked away? Amy, honey, you risked getting hurt, and hurting others, being kicked out of school, and maybe even spending time in juvenile detention had someone been severely hurt. You also risked Katie getting hurt had the fight gone differently. Did you think of that? Did you think that if you get kicked out of school you would have to go to another school different from Katie?" Amy was crying again, her eyes wide in shock as she looked at Katie. Katie was not paying attention to us; she had a dazed look on her face, as if she was in another world. I was afraid the world her mind was in right now was not a very pleasant place


I was worried about her. Something was going on here. "What would you have done, Daddy?" Amy asked in a tiny voice. I sighed. I knew we were going to get here eventually. All I could do was be honest with her. "Amy, I would probably have kicked their asses, just like you did. And I would have been just as wrong as you were. Reactions like what you had in that situation must be reserved for situations where life is in danger, or protecting the well-being of others, or even defense of property. But you must pick the times very carefully when such actions are used." "I'm so sorry, Daddy! I didn't think. I just got so mad
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
Please don't be mad at me." "I'm not mad at you, honey. I understand. You have been through some hard times lately. I probably would have done the same thing had someone said those things about Cindi, especially now. I am not so upset at what you did, honey. I just want you to think next time, that this does not become a habit in how you react to these situations. By the way, honey, where did you learn how to fight like that?" "I didn't. I just knew what to do
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
I don't know how." I turned to Katie. "Katie, honey, why don't you go take a shower and get ready for bed?" She pulled herself away from her thoughts and went into the bathroom. "Ok, Amy, I've gotten Katie out of here so she doesn't hear things she shouldn't. Now, ask what I can see in your eyes you want to ask." "What about Mommy, Daddy? How do the things she does fit into this? What about the time at the fair?" "The fair was a different situation. Both you and your Mother's well-being, if not your life were in danger. They meant to at least rape the two of you. Maybe your Mother over-reacted, but she had reason to be worried and that is how she has been trained. Amy, your Mother is an adult. All adults have to make decisions to do the things they feel are right. Your Mother's job requires her to do things that in other situations or for other people would be wrong
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
I know she only uses her abilities in situations where she has to, in self-defense or in defense of her family. I have talked to others in her organization and verified that. Even though she is totally committed to what she does, there are many times when she comes home after being out of town that she cries at night when she thinks I am asleep. Don't ever tell her I know that. She pays a price for what she feels has to be done. I respect her greatly for that." "I understand, Daddy
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
So you do know what Mommy's job is?" "Yes, sweetie, I know what she does; I just let her think I don't. I have told you that, too. It is sometimes better to not broadcast everything you know." Amy looked at me thoughtfully. "Like not telling us everything you do also, right Dad?" I reached over and kissed her on the cheek. "I think it's time for you to go to bed, Amy. Go kick Katie out of the shower before she uses all the hot water." After everything that went on that day, and the long talk with Amy, I could not sleep that night. I went down into the basement and watched TV, hoping to fall asleep on the couch
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
But all I could think of was that look on Katie's face and in her eyes. I hoped she was ok. Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story gizmor tyhare062367 longtolinger jnbear73 Comments 10
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

nice ass striptease

ENTER TO NICE ASS STRIPTEASE

NICE ASS STRIPTEASE nice ass striptease

nice ass striptease, creampie jizz, pov tit cum shot, young tattooed, hot blondes interracial, young lesbians outdoors, lori, showing vaginal, classic outdoor, big boobs blowjobs, wild brunette anal, money ass,
Related posts: milf rape tubes
2012-Jan-3 12:38 - BLONDS SWALLOWS
Blonds swallows. Prologue: The wife, Stacy, carries on sexually in front of her husband, fully participating as this stranger pounds his large cock into her pussy and she exclaims loudly for him to bury it deeper and to cum in her pussy. I don’t know if solipsistic is going to conclude the storyline or leave it hanging, but this is my own ending of the storyline. I wrote what I and other husbands would actually do in real life, not the reactionary extreme of cutting off Todd’s penis and balls to render him useless, which is what I’d consider paying someone to do. I had to add a couple of characters in order to have a complete storyline. Hope they publish my ending version, whether solipsistic writes one or not. You can always have two different endings to a story. Sorry there’s not much sexual activity in this one, I’m new to writing stories
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
Hope you enjoy my ending. Laura got everyone up early Saturday morning so we could get everything ready for the beach. All the chairs, towels, and food were loaded up in the car and we were ready to go. Laura locked her house up and we walked out together. Stacy was already in the car sitting next to Todd in the back seat, of course. I had decided that I would use the beach to confront this crazy attitude of my wife wanting to fuck another man. The truth is, I didn’t know exactly what was blonds swallows going on or even how to approach Stacy about her actions. Stacy was normally a very conservative, very reserved woman and didn’t do anything without planning it all out ahead of time and never had uttered any curse words since I’ve known her. I didn’t know who planned what was unfolding or how Stacy and I fit in with the plans
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
There was very little conversation on the way to the beach. At least in public, Stacy will have to keep her clothes on and be civil in her language and actions. Laura started the trip and quietly I watched the rear seat to see what was transpiring. My wife was holding hands with Todd and rubbing his fingers. Glancing back several times, I caught them both pulling their hands back from each other’s thighs where they were trying to get more intimate in vaginal creampie outdoors the back seat. They couldn’t keep their hands off each other
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I was very curious what they would try to do when they got to the beach. They acted like two lovers on their honey moon eager to have as much sex as they could engage in and didn’t even acknowledge my presence. I thought about how to conduct myself at the beach; I wanted to scream, yell and pound my fists into a couple of people! We arrived and Laura parked her car. We got out and packed our chairs, towels and food to the beach. After picking our spot on the sand and laying everything out, I walked off down the beach to be alone in my thoughts. I really needed time to think Several hours later, Stacy, Laura and Todd found me. I simply nodded to them politely to acknowledge their presence and kept my mouth shut
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I really didn’t think I needed to say anything; I figured by now all three knew I was really angry at what had been going on between all three of them. Whether it’d get them to alter any of their actions; I had no idea at this point. I thought I knew my wife, but I was obviously wrong. Stacy finally spoke first and asked what was I so mad about? I replied, “That’s a pretty stupid question. I’m supposed to enjoy watching you, Stacy, ridding the big cock of a strange man and flaunting your enjoyment in front of me by screaming comments like “Todd get deep inside me and fill my pussy full of your cum!” Do you really expect me to ignore,”Put your whole cock inside me and stretch me deep!” and all of your other comments like this, like it’s something normal and fucking another man doesn’t really mean anything! You were just enjoying your vacation! Well I can’t and won’t! Your actions with Todd have been totally inappropriate! That’s all I’ve been listening to from you all week! Don’t you realize you’ve torn my heart out! In this week, you and Todd have destroyed our life together! Stacy, you’ve spent every night naked in Todd’s bed and never even given me a hug or a kiss. I no longer feel that I have any life or obligations to you at all! You’ve made it very clear to me that you have no love for me nor do you respect me in any way! They had totally destroyed my life and maybe my job! I had trouble at work concentrating because I was so worried about my marriage
“Laura, I think I know what devious plot you and Todd are playing. Todd’s cock is so large that he stretches and elongates a woman’s vagina and vagina canal so the only sexual pleasure that the woman can get in the future is with similar large cocks. You and Todd planned to stretch Stacy to ruin our marriage and take her away from me by destroying our sex life together I explained to the three of them, “The normal male has a penis no longer than 6 inches maximum. Todd’s 11 inches is in the rarest of the male population range. So when a man that size fucks a woman continuously, he stretches her
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
After a while she stays stretched permanently and doesn’t return to her original size because of the loss of vaginal muscle strength. She becomes dependent on his cock alone from then on to receive any sexual pleasure. Stacy could not get any satisfaction from a normal male only from a large cock, which means that my own wife is ruined for me sexually and our married life is all finished. Like you Laura, you got no satisfaction from me when you sat on me by the pool that first night nor did I from you. I was too small for you, Laura


You, Stacy, now have too large an opening in your vagina to give me any satisfaction. I heard you both making jokes last night about my tiny dick and laughed. Stacy, the only two words you’ve said to me this week was Hi honey as you sat on another man’s face and he buried his tongue in your pussy! You have barely acknowledged that I’m even alive since we’ve been here. What do you expect of me? Are you proud of the slut you’ve become? When I got to Laura’s from work the third day, you greeted me lying naked on the couch with Todd and you had a smart ass grin on your face! Then you proceeded to spread your legs wide apart displaying your gaping pussy full of Todd’s cum to show off to me to what, that another man has been fucking your pussy while I was out working hard to earn a living? You wanted to show off to me that you’ve been fucking Todd all day and know you’re chock full of his baby making sperm! How do you think I felt when you did that, Stacy? I’m discussed with your attitude and what you’ve been doing! We are supposed to be on vacation, enjoying ourselves working on starting our family, but so far I haven’t even been allowed to sleep in the same bed with my own wife! You’ve been trying to have children with Todd, not me, your husband! Todd, you’re damn lucky you’re still alive! Stacy then said that Todd told her in the pool that first night that Laura had told me of their plans to swap partners and that I was anxious to watch Todd fuck her with his large cock to see if she could take it all inside her. Todd kept telling me that you were watching as he felt me and you were excited at his fondling my big breasts! I thought you were enjoying yourself with Laura. You seemed fine with everything! Stacy, what you’re saying is a lot of crap,” I yelled! I haven’t been fine with anything! Yea right! You’re going to believe that no good bastard Todd over me! I was never fine with anything! All you had to do was look at me anytime and my face told the tale! I was devastated that first night when you put Todd’s cock to your pussy and told him to put it in you and your constant moaning as he shoved his cock all the way into you! Oh sure Stacy! I’m just so thrilled to watch you get naked with Todd and let him fuck you day and night, filling my fertile ovulating wife with his sperm and attempting to impregnate you with his baby! We had discussed this vacation and I thought we had agreed to finally work on starting our family and having several children now that our finances are secure! This is supposed to be our vacation, not yours and Todd’s! I thought you were here to be with me and enjoy our time together, THAT’S OUR, NOT My anger drove me on. “If I was fine with everything that was happening, why did you stay as far away from me as you could? You’re a lying bitch, Stacy! You stayed away from me because you could tell how angry I was! You never approached me to hug me or kiss me on the cheek before I went to work or returned home. You wanted to extend your fucking! Every night you made it a point to go to bed with Todd and avoid all contact with me, your own husband! You haven’t said three words to me so far on our vacation! THERE’S ONLY ONE THING YOU’VE CARED ABOUT THIS WHOLE WEEK AND THAT’S TODD’S DICK IN YOUR PUSSY! I can tell you feel guilty for how you’ve been treating me and you know I’m telling the truth! That’s because you know your present action is totally inappropriate and your excuses are nothing but a line of crap! You stayed away from me because you knew just how mad I was and were afraid I’d slap the shit out of you! If it would have been a plan like Todd said, I would have discussed it with you before we got on the plane and I definitely wouldn’t have let you get off your birth control pills and got your opinion or simply told you that I didn’t like the idea and I was going to stay at a hotel by myself if that’s what you wanted to do
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
Laura, I didn’t realize you hated me so much that you’d conspire to destroy our marriage and Stacy I thought you were a faithful, loving wife, not a lying, cheating, fucking whore! You’re all very lucky I don’t have a gun, because all three of you would be dead right now! I’d have shot all of you that second day with no regrets! I may have gone to prison, but I could care less! You know, in prison I’d be looked up to for killing all three of you for what you’ve done to me! It would have been worth it! At that point, I rose and walked off. “I’ll be by the car when you get ready to leave. Sorry I’m being a bore on your good times. Don’t let me slow down your fucking!” I went to Laura’s car in the parking lot to wait to go home. I didn’t care to associate with anyone. I wanted silence to think about what I needed to do next. About three hours later, Stacy, Laura and Todd walked up. They didn’t hurry because of me


If anything, they stayed longer than they normally would have, maybe they had a few things to discuss. The ride to Laura’s house was quiet. Not a word was said in normal conversation. Stacy and Todd whispered to each other. I couldn’t believe anything that would have been said at this point anyway


Getting to the house, I went to the guest bedroom to shower and pack. Around 8pm I went to the kitchen and made a sandwich for supper. The fucking three were there planning something. They stopped talking when I entered. They finished eating and Stacy grabbed Todd’s cock and led him towards the master bedroom. I think all my questions were answered. Stacy wanted to fuck Todd as much as she could! Her glare at me when she strolled by me said it all! She didn’t give a shit to anything I had said! She was pissed at me for not agreeing to let her fuck Todd! I don’t think that she actually realized just how mad I was and when she found out, she got mad! Stacy was dead set on fucking Todd, period! I concluded that she no longer wanted me for her husband! If that was what she wanted, so be it, that’s what she’ll get! I’ll end it very soon! I kept silent and observed what was happening. I walked down the hall a few feet towards my guest bedroom, and listened


Todd, Laura and Stacy were talking in the master bedroom and I heard Stacy say that she really enjoyed Todd’s big cock a lot more than my little dick and Laura laughed and replied so did she. Laura told Stacy that she couldn’t see how Stacy could stay married to such a little dick. IT WAS OBIVIOUS TO ME, MY OWN WIFE CHOSE TO MOUNT A NEW COCK OVER OUR YEARS OF MARRIAGE! I figured if my marriage was over, and no longer important to Stacy, I would give her some help. Stacy could just stay in California and fuck Todd and all the big cocks she could find. I went to the guest bedroom and shut the door. I considered locking it, blonds swallows but down deep I wished Stacy would come to her senses and come to bed with me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I didn’t think she would, though. I got out my laptop and finished some minor company work I had and then started composing some new emails. I had decided to send emails with attachments of the videos I had taken of Stacy and Todd fucking with the video cam in my laptop, to her boss, her parents, her close friends, and my personal attorney. I’d send them in the morning when I got to the airport if things tonight went like I thought they would go. I got up at 8am, shaved, dressed and finished packing. As I was coming back from getting some juice in the kitchen, I could hear Stacy and Todd talking in the master bedroom. Todd was telling Stacy that he was going to miss her when she went home. Stacy replied that Todd and Laura could visit us and stay at our house in a guest bedroom as we have a six bedroom house. She even told Todd that she’d have no problem with me stopping her from sleeping with him in a guest room if he came
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I then finished loading the car. I had decided last night to leave early and get breakfast at the airport. Just as I finished loading the car, Laura came out the front door and asked where I was going? I kept silent and went to get my laptop. Then Stacy and Todd came out, and I told all three that I was going to the airport to catch my plane home. Stacy said that she wasn’t finished packing yet
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
“Don’t bother,” I replied. “You’re not going home with me! You’re not welcome in my life anymore! I canceled your reservation! You have demonstrated to me in every way possible that I’m not important in your life anymore! You want a new large cock more than me! I’m going home a single man! Our marriage is over! I never want to see or hear from you ever again! And Todd, I want you to know that I think you are the most worthless, disgusting piece of shit that I’ve ever had the misfortune to meet! You can all go rot in hell! I haven’t decided exactly what I’m going to do yet, but I assure you, Todd, you’re living on borrowed time! I have the financial capacity to see you dead before the end of this year, and right now that’s how I feel! Think on that every time you put your cock in Stacy, Todd! Oh yah, Stacy, I’ve emailed videos of you, Todd, and Laura naked and fucking by the pool to your parents, my lawyer and your boss, Stacy, and your friends! After I get home, I’m going to post them on several public porn web sites along with your full names, cell numbers and address! That’ll get you some publicity! I’ve burned your past! Your mother had called me at work two weeks ago and I told her about us discussing having a couple of children and she was happy! I guess she’ll be disappointed now! You no longer have access to any of our credit cards or any of the bank accounts anymore, I’ve cut you off! I’ll be donating all your clothes and jewelry to charity! The only cloths or possessions you have are what you have in your suitcases! Stacy then stuck her hand out to get me to stop and I saw our wedding rings. Before she could react, I grabbed her wrist and took our, rather my engagement and wedding ring off her finger! The shock expression on her face was priceless! I “officially” ended our marriage! I told her, “Stacy, you don’t deserve a wedding ring from me! I don’t want a whore for my wife!” I put them in my pocket and got in my rental car to go to the airport. As I backed out the driveway, I looked up and saw Stacy in shock with her hands to her face, crying. That was her first expression of any emotion for me during our entire vacation. BYE BYE, Going Home *********** Sunday, Arriving Home There were several emails from Stacy and one from Laura that downloaded when I opened my email at home. Stacy was supposedly sorry, but I didn’t believe either of them
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I didn’t reply to anyone, yet. I got emails from Stacy every day, even on my work account where nothing is really private. At the end of my first week back from California, everyone at work knew I’d left Stacy in California and why. I didn’t see any point in trying to hide my embarrassment at what happened. I phoned Stacy and Laura’s parents to inform them on what just took place in California. I had told Stacy that I had emailed her parents videos of her fucking Todd by the pool, but I didn’t, not yet. Parents shouldn’t get news such as this, just in your face type thing. I told them everything over the phone and told them of the videos and gave them the option of deciding
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I ended up emailing them to a friend of theirs for viewing and let him give them the vivid descriptions for them to decide. Stacy’s boss called me and I met him for lunch and filled him in on all that happened. He was shocked that Stacy would act like that and I gave him Laura’s mailing address so he could send Stacy her final paycheck and a notice of termination of employment because she hadn’t given official notice or showed up for work. I started getting questions about meeting someone new from some of the single and divorced women at work. A couple of happily married women made some hints to me that they had some very eligible friends they’d like to introduce me to
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I wasn’t interested yet. All of the free dinners to introduce their friends to me were very tempting. I made myself a mental note to get a pocket calendar to keep all the invitation dates straight. There were a load of free meals to be taken advantage of out of this situation of mine. I thought of different actions I could take against Todd to get revenge. I didn’t think there was anything I could do that was legal
Although something illegal would work for me. Since California was so far away, I might get away with it and not leave a clear trail back to myself. I was so angry at what happened that I really didn’t care about the consequences of actions I took. My life was taken away from me by Todd and Laura with the total cooperation of Stacy and I really didn’t feel any compassion for their future. I found quite a few open websites you could post to and I posed the videos with all identifying names and addresses. I hoped that Todd had made enemies that would find him and get their revenge and some for me. ********** Two Weeks Home The emails started getting more desperate from Stacy. She apologized more and more and kept repeating how sorry she was in the way she treated me and that Todd really didn’t mean anything to her but sex and she realized that now and was through with him
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I emailed her and Laura the same email that I didn’t believe anything she said as yet; I was too hurt by the way she treated me to even consider any apologies. She had a lot to be sorry about; that she hurt me too much to “just get over it”. I then told of all the offers that I’ve been getting from women at work and friends of ours who knew me and what Stacy had done and what a good husband I’d be for some lucky women that could appreciate a good loyal loving man. If we did get back together, and that was a humongous IF, I wanted Stacy to know that she had better be on tip-toes because she could be easily replaced. I emailed Laura that I was really devastated at what was done to me by her and Todd, but I held Stacy fully responsible for how she treated me, but them more because I believed it was their devious plan
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I reminded her of the financial help I had given her in the past when she wanted to buy that house and told her that she’d never get any help from me ever again because of her actions. ********** Three Weeks Home Stacy said she had been a fool to believe anything Todd said. She and Laura had a fight with Todd about his conning Stacy. He still insisted that I knew everything all along. Laura told Todd that she believed he was lying. Todd paused and looking at Laura and finally admitted that I hadn’t been told anything at all and he didn’t care because his main goal was achieved. He got to fondle Stacy’s big tits and fuck her insanely and stretch her pussy and ruin her for her husband. Todd even boasted that he’s done that many times in the past, stretching a wife’s pussy and her ending up in a divorce because her husband obliviously found out that she was fucking around. Laura then told Todd to get out because she was going to get a gun and shoot him


She said it so sincerely that Todd took off, he was afraid of when she’d do it and that was three days ago. Laura said that he’d probably never come back. That’s what Laura emailed me right after that supposedly happened and apologized profusely for what happened to Stacy and me. She admitted that she was the cause of her sister’s marriage breakup. It sounded too good to be true and I paused to take any action. I was going to be very cautious
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
After all this time, Stacy could never satisfy me sexually ever again. ********** One Month Home I called my personal Doctor and he consulted with an OB specialist about the problem of a woman being stretched by a large penis. A very large penis introduced repeatedly into a small vagina opening can cause the loss of vagina muscle flexibility and permanent stretching. A woman typically conforms to her husband’s size over time in a marriage, so it really is no big deal in a continual marriage. He said it could be corrected with surgery and time to heal to get back to normal, but it would be quite difficult to put back to normal. That was biological but the mental relationship was more complicated and a lot harder to deal with. I emailed Stacy and simply asked her what did she suggest we do about Todd leaving? I was stalling. ********** Six Weeks Home In order to believe that anything in California was factually true, on my personal cell phone I called Patrick the gentleman that I had company business with in California. He already knew everything blonds swallows that transpired because I told him daily what was happening
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
He agreed to go around Laura’s and take a look at the situation for me by using the fence. He went by that afternoon and surprise, surprise; all three of them were naked by the pool. Stacy was naked and moaning like the whore she was, while riding Todd’s cock. Laura was watching. Nothing had really changed
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
To make sure, he went again the next day before emailing me an update. Todd and Stacy were again fucking by the pool at supper time. Patrick was an electronics gizmo nerd and he told me he could install a miniature weather proof spy cam on a pole overlooking the back yard with the permission of the guys next door, but I had to pay for it. I told Patrick to talk to them and get it all set up and I gave him an old credit card number that I seldom used, but was still valid and he could use it to pay for everything he needed. The guys all agreed, as long as they got to watch


Hey, what the hell. I could care less if they watched my ex-wife and her sister fuck a big dick by their pool. They watched through the fence anyway. I paid for the whole setup and Patrick got it all installed. The guys said they would copy all the video off the hard drive onto DVDs for me and them. I figured I got the best of that deal. Patrick put up a pole with a large birdhouse on top of it and underneath it he installed the web cam. It was well hidden and protected from the weather
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
The DVD’s would be good in the divorce. Stacy would have no grounds to demand anything. ********** Two Months Home It was now two months later, Stacy and Laura were still fucking Todd. Patrick sent me DVDs almost daily made of Stacy, Laura and Todd fucking in the back yard by the pool. It was easy for Patrick to pick up the DVDs because it was on his normal route home. The guys next door were enjoying the “home” movies. Patrick and his wife were running errands on one Saturday, two months after I had returned home and they went by next door to Laura’s house to pick up my movies. He had told his wife about the whole sordid affair and she couldn’t believe that any wife who loved her husband would do such a thing. She wanted to take a look for herself


She got an eye full; Todd was lying naked on towels by the pool on top of Stacy humping his large cock in and out of her like two horney teenagers. Stacy was screaming for Todd to “fuck her harder” and to “fill her up”. His wife couldn’t believe what she saw and heard. She had to take a video for herself with her cell phone. Good for my divorce. I continued to email Stacy that I was still too distraught by what Stacy had done to forgive her
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
I still wanted my divorce. I didn’t want to let on that I had a contact in California and knew what was going on. Obviously she’d been lying to me about Todd being gone. ********** Three Months Home My divorce proceedings were going smoothly. Stacy got her old boss’s attorney to represent her before the court. She didn’t appear in person, she just let him handle everything. He had a deposition that Stacy dictated and signed in California and sent by that lawyer to the one here to present before the court thus making all the steps nice and legal and quick. She asked for very little, except her good jewelry and some clothes, which I had boxed and sent by UPS to Laura’s house. I was trying, as per my lawyer’s advice, to be as civilized as I could be in my gut wrenching situation
I don’t really know if Stacy and Laura realize how they tore my heart out with what they did. I don’t think I’ll ever know the truth about how the whole ploy of getting Todd and Stacy together came about. Whose idea it was and who put the plan into action? Was Stacy lied to about my feelings and actually believed that I was watching Todd feel of her naked tits and later enjoyed watching Todd fuck her with his large cock. Was Stacy told about the plan before and wanted to spend her vacation in California having Todd’s cock buried in her pussy? One thing Stacy could have done to make sure that I was okay with Todd fucking her was to come to me and hug me and ask if I was okay with it. But she never tried, which leads me to think that she didn’t care. She certainly did one thing that emphasized that she was enjoying herself by loudly telling Todd by the pool that first night for him to “put it in me” and then going to bed with him and spending the night. Then consider what Stacy did every night, yelling at Todd to “stretch my pussy and fill me full of your cum”
BLONDS SWALLOWS

blonds swallows

ENTER TO BLONDS SWALLOWS
Never did she make any mention of spending any night in bed with me, her husband. Every night she was in the master bedroom in bed fucking Todd and screaming; so I guess I’d be sure to hear just how much pleasure she was having being fucked and loving his large cock filling her full of cum. ********** Six Months Home The divorce papers were sent to Stacy’s attorney in California and he got her to sign them in front of him and witnesses. He notarized the papers and returned them to my attorney for filing with the court. Now that my divorce from Stacy was finalized, I let Patrick know that I no longer needed or wanted any more movies of the three stooges: The Laura, Stacy and Todd show was officially canceled. I was sick of the whole spectacle. Patrick told me he was sorry how everything turned out


I told Patrick to thank the boys next door for me and tell them to just keep all the electronics I had paid for. Their cooperation was worth every penny I spent. ********** Seven Months Home I received a surprise package from Patrick in California with a DVD in it. Stacy and Laura had not yet realized that they were continuously on a mini cam and the neighbors continued to record and make DVD movies for them and their friends. It was good entertainment for a bunchy of horney young males and the price was right and it was true life. I sure as hell didn’t care. In fact, whenever I thought about it, I had to chuckle a little inside. Laura had bragged that she had told Stacy that the guys next door could see through the fence, and they both liked the fact that the young gentlemen could see them totally naked and committing sexual acts by the pool and would masturbate watching them
In a short letter he stated that he thought I might like to view this movie. So, I’ll bite and inserted it into my DVD player. As usual it was of Laura and Stacy naked around the pool, but no Todd. In fact, in watching the whole hour long movie, Todd was never in it. I was watching Stacy sitting in a deck chair talking to Laura with her back to me. Finally Stacy got up and walked towards the back sliding door


STACY’S BELLY WAS STICKING OUT! SHE WAS PREGNANT! Patrick my California computer nerd also printed and sent an 8by10 color print of that frame! I took that frame to my family doctor the next day and he estimated the bulge to be four to six months. I knew it wasn’t mine because the last time Stacy and I had intercourse she was on the pill and hadn’t gotten off them yet, plus that was before we went to California and she has now been there almost eight months. It wouldn’t surprise me if Todd was now gone due to the pregnancy; he didn’t seem to be the type to own up to any responsibility and take care of his child. This is the ultimate payback for wanton sexual activity with all dismissal of responsibility. Stacy and I had talked of having and raising children together and now she’s doing it all alone! Sometimes there are conseqences of your actions!

BLONDS SWALLOWS blonds swallows

blonds swallows, nylon job, sasha grey black deepthroat, blue stockings, black girl big tits lesbian, tiny teen sex, school girl blow, horny blondes masterbating,
Related posts: milf3gp porn
2012-Jan-2 01:38 - OUTDOOR BEHIND
Outdoor behind. John and I were best friends in High school and stayed in touch after graduation. We are both 35 years old now. We don't do as much together as we use to but we still get together during the winter to make a hunting trip. We were getting the boat ready for the trip to the camp to go hunting. We had been drinking a few beers and talking about old times like when we used to wrestle and get drunk. We started pushing on each other saying one could still take the other. When pulling up to the camp, John stepped on front of the boat and fell over board


I pulled him out of the water and we both laughed. It was very cold and John started shivering. We went into the camp and lit the wood burning stove to warm him up. I told him he needed to get out of his wet clothes. As long as he and I have been hanging together, I have never seen him necked nor wanted too. I have never thought about another man before. When John took his clothes off, I couldn't help but notice his cock was very large
OUTDOOR BEHIND

outdoor behind

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BEHIND
Even though it shrunk up do to the cold water. I gave him a blanket to wrap around him to help warm him up. While sitting next to the stove, we continued drinking beer even though he was shivering. The more we drank, the more we laughed and cut up. John started playing around pushing me and I would push him back. Before I knew what happened, he jumped on me and we started wrestling. Here we are both 35 years old, each married and have children and are wrestling like two kids. John is short but very stocky. I solo girl teen with big tits on the other hand am 6'1" and 245 lbs
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
We wrestled until we were both burnt out. He went and took a shower and then I took a shower. We were fixing to go to bed and found that we forgot to bring our blankets from home. I checked in the camp and found one sleeping back that opened into a blanket. As much as we didn't want to, we decided that we had better sleep in the same bed so we could both cover up. While lying in bed, we continued to drink beer
John told me he didn't know if he could sleep because he was used to sleeping naked. I told him he better keep his fucking clothes on. We were both wearing just our underwear. We finally turned off the lights and went to sleep around 1:00am. At about 3:00am, I woke up and found that John had a massive hard on which was poking me in the ass. I turned over to look at him and found that he was still sleeping very hard. I remembered that when he use to drink, you could blow dynamite up in his face and he wouldn't wake up. I was outdoor behind wondering if he was still hard to wake up


I pushed him and yelled John but he didn't move. After shaking him and yelling at him a few time, I found that he was still hard to wake up. For some reason, I kept thinking about that big ass cock he had. I pulled the covers down and there it was, BMF (big mother fucker). I have never ever thought about another mans cock before, but this one had me thinking. I reached over and touched it, man it was hard as a rock. I grabbed it and couldn't wrapped my fingers around it. That damn thing must have been 12 inches long and big around as a coke bottle. I checked him and found that he was still fast asleep
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
My mouth was watering now, I just don't know why I would want a Cock so bad. I started jacking him off very slowly and found that he still didn't move. Before I knew it, I slid down his body with my face about a inch away from his cock. I just opened my mouth and took as much of it as I could. I guess do to him taking a outdoor behind shower, it didn't really taste like anything. I kept going up and down on his cock as far as I could. I was licking and sucking the head, the same way I like mine sucked and licked. I checked him again and found that he was still fast asleep


When I went back to sucking his dick, I found that some pre-cum had started running out. Man, it sure tasted good. I just kepted sucking and licking that hard cock until I heard John moaning. I stopped for a second to make sure he was still asleept. After that I went back to it. Man, his cock tasted so good. I would lick the under the head and around its rim and then suck it down as much as I could


I could tell he was about to cum because of the way he was breathing and acting. NOW what should I do. Should I leave him alone, Should I jack him off and let him cum on the blanket, or should I let him shoot his nut nectur down my throat. Well, since I have never done this before or tasted cum before, I figured what the fuck, I want to swallow it. I started running my mouth up and down and had my tongue flicking back and forth and then I heard him grunt and his cum started shooting down my throat
OUTDOOR BEHIND

outdoor behind

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BEHIND
It tasted very good. I love salty things. I swallowed as outdoor behind much as I could but he was shooting so much, it was draining down my face. I cought what draining down my face in my hands. After he finished cumming, I licked it up from my hands. John never did wake up. I will continue this later with what happend after.
OUTDOOR BEHIND

outdoor behind

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BEHIND

OUTDOOR BEHIND outdoor behind

outdoor behind, young girl playing with herself, doggie, teen blond masturbate glass, fat black ebony, sexy teen with pink, sex two girls and black, group make,
Related posts: cavewoman mature
2011-Dec-31 08:31 - TEENS WITH DILDOS
Teens with dildos. TABOO , Black superior 2 Disco Fever - Fei Lin And Two Big Daddy Nigger She walk at the dance club , She was a doll. When they looked over and saw her smiling at them , they kept looking around to see who she was really looking at , she was awesome and then some.She had angelic face framed by brown hair and her smile was fantastic. One of those smiles they have to grin along with even if they don't want to. that innocent slut look
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
Her breasts were nice and firm looking, Best of all they could see those hard nipples poking out through the fabric. She smiled and when they started their pitch she laughed and grabbed her boy friend hand and led him to the dance floor. They Walking behind her and her boy friend so they got a chance to watch her ass, that nice tight ass that barely fit into that nice tight skirt. Chang : Hey !! What Are You Looking At !! Big Joe : Nothing…. Jamal : Hey . heyy easy…, we are not looking for trouble Fei lin : Calm down Chang Chang : But They staring at Your Ass Feilin…. Jamal : We were not looking at her ass , we just looking at the floor , look man , I don’t want to step on somebody foot that all Big Joe : what your problem man , we are just looking for exit Chang : OO YEAH , THE EXIT IS RIGHT THERE , Not At Her ASS , Goddamn NIGGERS Jamal : HEI !! Watch your mouth you security came to to separate them Chang : OLD THUG…. Fei Lin : c'mon chang ,we're here for fun , just leave them alone Fei lin and Chang started dancing and the music was perfect. It had this down dirty beat and the words were all about fucking. That's all Jamal and Big Joe could think of as she danced , Their cock was rock hard and pressing against the fabric of Their pants and making a very impressive tent. She noticed too. Her eyes glance at their pants a few times of course she do it when her boy friend was unaware. The music throbbed on and she could feel the heat from her pussy.
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
.she was as horny as Jamal and Big Joe was. Chang tried to pull her to the edge of the dance floor to suggest They go someplace and take care of his mutual needs but, she shook her head and Chang is angry to her Chang : What Wrong With You ?? Fei Lin : but chang, I think we shouldn’t do that Chang : Feilin, I was getting bored with our ordinary relationship Feilin : WHAT !! ordinary relationship ?? CHANG : YES !! OUR ORDINARY RELATIONSHIP…. They both argued and finally he left her , she walked towards the bartender and ordered a drink , big Joe and Jamal Look each other and grin , they approached her, jamal seated to her right , and Big Joe seated to her left , she was a little wary at first, strangers rocking up and all that, but after a few exchanges she warmed to Jamal and Big Joe whose quite nicely. Quick and sharp, bright like a needle, they turned out to be amusing and entertaining. Open-minded too, not at all difficult to talk to.They tried to pull her back to the dance floor. Jamal : Cmon Feilin , Lets dance Fei lin : No , I don’t want to Big Joe : Ohhhh Cmon girl , cheer your life she caught their attention almost immediately, and apparently she had caught them as well. Their bald, black dome was shining under the rotating disco ball. Big Joe and Jamal was clearly a top and a daddy
So big and burly and masculine, Big Joe Figure his muscles straining to escape the confines of the skin-tight T-shirt. They was in fantastic shape. He stood about six foot three or four and looked to be around two hundred thirty five pounds of rock solid physique.Kinda mean looking and decidedly dominant. Jamal Figure He looked like he just stepped out of an interracial porn She gulped as their eyes captured her eyes with a smoldering gaze, melded with predatory aggression. Their smile came across as both warm and inviting and as an arrogant sneer. A man who knew how to get it. She shouldn't have even been in the place
What the hell was she doing in a dance club anyway?she was 18y.o, Somewhere along the way during her avid porn-surfing online, she must have come across some interracial porn and really enjoyed seeing those white girls getting it long and hard from the hung black dudes. Then she stumbled upon interracial porn and she was hooked. She was really imagining herself as the female, taking everything those brothas could dish out and then some. From then on she couldn't get enough of fantasizing about Mandingo dick. The length, the girth, the wicked curve, the hot and sticky cumshots. God she was addicted to the thought of being a black man's plaything! But surely she could never, would never actually go through with such an idea. she was asian girl after all. and for asian culture is a taboo for girls to have interracial sex especially with Negroes even though, deep down it's what she wanted more than anything in the world. The music was thumping mercilessly , her head a little dizzy Big Joe : What Wrong , sweetie?" His voice was deep, Big Joe annunciated his words slowly and with an authority that suggested he was in total control of the situation
she was suddenly very uncomfortable and she moved to excuse herself. She responded back to his question. Feilin : Uhh, I'm really sorry.... I think I made a big mistake coming...in here......tonight. she was stuttering her words, she could feel her face turning red with embarrassment and she was quietly thankful for the dim lighting in the place. Suddenly, she felt his brawny paw covering her ass . The strength and power in just that single hand had her practically swooning and she felt her knees and stomach both turn to jelly. Jamal : But I'd like to talk a while..
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
How'd that be sweetheart? He just about purred the words and she found herself slightly annoyed at his calling her`sweetie' and `sweetheart' but her heart was hammering in her chest so hard,she could scarcely even focus on her irritation and she let it slide without protest. Feilin : I guess......it's OK...for a couple minutes. But I'm not really...feel well. I thought for...a second...that I might be.....dizzy Jamal look back at big joe whose walk toward a bartender and give him a tip for his co-operation (surely it was him who mix her drink with a little drug) and then he smiled again back to dance floor to join jamal and Feilin, a slightly evil grin and she didn't quite know how to read it. Big Joe : Relax, baby. I know you're not into ordinary guys... Just blackmen. He emphasized the word `men'. Jamal : I've known plenty of girls like you. I can always tell when a chinese girl is looking for a big, black daddy... His eyes flashed with a sultry and welcoming danger. she could not look away from his gaze, no matter how she tried
Big Joe presses his body againts her body from behind as jamal presses his body on her from front , her tiny body sandwiched between two black pillar Big Joe : What's your name, Girl ? she could tell he expected an immediate answer and for some reason she felt oddly compelled to please him. Feilin : Uhh...um...it's Feilin..." That arrogant smirk fell across Jamal features again as he repeated her name back to her. Jamal : Feilin, huh?Well Feilin , I'm Jamal I guess you might consider me......a conqueror of asian pussy... Big Joe : And I’m Joe , you can called me Big Joe , I can makes you melt and extremely wet His eyes still held her eyes in an unwavering gaze, hard and filled with power... and something else It was lust, craving...desire. And it scared her . she had never had a man look at her like that. Now here was this man, this two black man, old enough to be her father, staring at her with an animalistic hunger in their eyes. she felt her breath coming in short gasps. What the fuck was she doing? shecouldn't go through with this


she was screaming at herself in her mind to run away. But all she could do was stare into their eyes, allowing them to bore into her soul. Jamal’s hand was stroking her slender waist , just a light feathery touch that belied the utter control in his contact. and a nigger behind her grope her ass , Joe kissed her ear from behind before he whispered to asked her , He asked the teens with dildos question so smoothly , she didn't even realize she was answering back. Big Joe : Why did you break up with your boyfriend? Feilin : He want to have sex with me Big Joe smiled a little and chuckled as he lifted her skirt to her hip Big Joe : Now wouldn't that have been a damn shame. Wasting a fine ass like yours on him she felt herself go red with shame again and she realized Jamal could tell. He left the question hanging in the air, all the while holding her gaze in his , undeterred by her shyness. Jamal : You blush real pretty, baby girl. You want to maybe get out of here, go somewhere a little more......private...? Feilin : Uh, I'm not sure I should... I should probably get......going
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I... He silenced her with his index finger to her lips. Jamal : Shhhh, baby girl. Come on with Daddy Jamal. There's a motel around the corner. We can get down. as Jamal , Big Joe gripping her elbow to pull her along. she couldn't fight him. As she stood up next to them, she suddenly realized how big they was. Big Joe towered a good half foot above her and looked to outweigh her tiny body. they was big and absolutely black as black can be


Jamal guided her by the elbow toward the exit. her knees felt so weak she didn't think she could make it, but she could feel their strong body pressed right up next to her body, supporting her, steering her. Steering her en route to a new destiny. she had never been so scared of anything in her entire life. They stepped out into the 70 degree night air. The full moon shone on Jamal's and Big Joe shaven head as They walked past the bouncer at the door. Suddenly out of the confines of the hot, smoky bar she was inhaling his scent. It was a mix of cologne, bourbon and black masculinity. her knees went even weaker as she pulled closer to him just to smell him some more


She couldn't believe she was doing this. Going to some cheap motel with two big black guy she had just met? What the hell was she thinking? she suddenly realized theirbig hand was cupping her butt, kneading and fondling with an unexpectedly familiar grip. she felt the need to pull away, all of a sudden snapping back to reality. Feilin : I'm sorry... Big Joe, Jamal I just......can't do this. I shouldn't. She was stammering again, not even quite sure what she was saying. Big JoeAnd Jamal simply kept a strong grip on her and kept walking


Without warning They were standing in front of a motel room door. When did that happen? Jamal : We're here, baby girl. I know you think you don't want to do this, but I think deep down......you want this more than you can possibly know. Why else would you be in that bar, Big Joe : It's obvious you need a strong and knowing black daddy to make into what you've always wanted to be: a bitch...... As Big Joe spoke Jamal pulled out a key and swiftly inserted it into the lock. , healready had a room ready to go
In one sure motion Jamal opened the door and pushed her inside, despite her protestations. The door slammed behind her and she heard them growl. as they pushed her against the near wall and immediately Big Joe covered her mouth with his, plunging his tongue inside her. And just like that, she was kissing a nigger for the first time her muffled cries fell on deaf ears when jamal take his turn and soon her own licker began dueling with his, swirling around, tasting his spit. she put her hands on his shoulders to push him away, but he was much stronger than her and she slowly realized that her once-protesting hands were soon no longer pushing him away, but rather pulling him into her, exploring his hard muscles. His tongue continued plundering her mouth, kissing her so hard, she felt her lips begin to bruise. He was whispering dirty, scandalous things into her mouth as he continued his lip-lock on her Jamal : That's it baby girl. Get into it. We both know you're a little whore who wants a strong nigger daddy to take you and make you into a real girl


Right? You wanna give up your mouth and throat to my cock? How about......your pussy...?" after Big Joe take off his clothes , his Hand reached down and disappear into her mini skirt to stroke her pussy , pushing on it through her panties Big Joe : If you don't want this, you're fooling me. You're fooling yourself, You're wet You want a black daddy; you need a black daddy...... give up your hand to my cock He guided her hand to work on his big shaft she was moaning into Jamal's mouth, tasting his Mouth as jamal was tasting her mouth, her spit, her sweet essence. her brain was still yelling at her to warn her, but somehow it was a softer roar now and it was fading into the remote reaches of her psyche. she became aware of the fingers of Big Joe hand sliding into her ass crack, gliding up and down between her buns . she was arching forward into Jamal hand on her pussy and arching backward into Big Joe hand searching for her asshole
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
All the while Jamal kept up that dominant kiss, barely allowing her to breathe. And they kept spewing the dirty talk forth from their mouth. Jamal called her baby,little girl While Big Joe Called her sweetie, bitch,whore. They makes her horny, they makes her wanting more from them, surely just as they had planned. The next few minutes were a blur but she soon found herself completely naked, her clothes ripped from her body by big joe's bestial strength. Jamal stepped back just long enough to peel his shirt up and over his shoulders and she heard herself gasp as she finally got an unfettered lookat his torso. It was fucking beautiful! Absolutely amazing, she had never seen anything like it and it scared her more than a little bit at the thought of Jamal and Big Joe being that much of a rough and hardcore top-man


And yet at the same time, the notion of surrendering her body to such a stud was almost too much to bear. she wanted it so badly......she slowly ran my hands through the thick matte of lustrous dark hair covering his entire chest. Big Joe smiled down at her wickedly, knowing that she was loving Jamal hairy manliness. Suddenly before she could react, Big Joe spun her around so she was facing the wall and she instantly felt his lips on her neck and a strong hand cupping each of her buttocks. Feilin : ohhhhhhh Big Joe : Yea, that's it bitch! Show your daddy what you want. Show daddy what you need. Yea baby! You wanna suck daddy's prick, honey? Cunt! Open that white asian pussy for me baby girl ! Shit, you fuckin' need this cock, huh? Daddy's black cock? Your daddy's black cock... Under the drug influence , She was feeling positively fevered with lust now, unable to think straight, only knowing need, desperate need. Suddenly she felt a stiff finger groping her pussy, and within seconds, Jamal throw her onto the bed , they smirk at her. Jamal : let us using her delicious body Big Joe : yeaaaa, the drug is work well on her Jamal : I bet Together Jamal and Big Joe climbed onto the bed, they began to explore his body, their palms all over her body to enjoy the softness and smoothness of her skin. , the influence of the drug getting stronger , her body writhed as their hands touched her again she gasped, startled at the initial when Big Joe's finger touched into her pussy . Never before she had a man hand on her private and her hole instantly tightened up, she felt his finger squelching in and out, slowly stretching her. she was ooohing and aaahing, grinding her hips and arching her back


His fingers that had been stroking her pussy lips, moved up to tweak and pinch both of her nipples, which had hardened into stiff, pointy peaks. Electric bursts shot through her as their rough paws ravaged her tits until they were aching for more of their touch. Feilin : Oooh yea, daddy. I... want your...... big, black cock
I...I want to give you my...my... asshole, daddy...and I want to give you...my...m...my......p...pussy too My...ass..and my.p...pussy...Daddy... She could not believe her own ears, the things that were coming out of her mouth. she sounded like some cheap whore; the really amazing thing was that she meant every word. her insides were on fire as her black daddy finger fucked her, slow and easy. It felt so weird to even think the words let alone say them aloud
she had only ever fantasized about this. her emotions were running wild as they methodically made her into their girl , she whining It was what she had always wanted. Suddenly, Jamal gripped her legs and wide opened her thigh , rather forcefully and Big Joe plopped down next to her. His muscles were rippling and his dark black manhood stood out at attention, throbbing, sawing at the air as the blood pumped though the entire shaft. It was at least eight inches long and although she wasn't too certain of it's thickness, she could tell it was of formidable circumference. Big Joe : Yea, baby girl. Time for you to taste your daddy. Get your head there and start lickin' my prick. Got a big surprise for you... She found herself licking her lips as big joe pull her head toward his crotch and she got a deep whiff of his musky scent
her mouth started to water involuntarily and she could scarcely hold herself back from biting his plump cockhead in her excitement, so badly did she want to taste him. she licked gingerly at the droplet of precum that secreted from the purplish, blood-engorged tip of his erection. she swirled her tongue in the tiny slit and loved the reaction he got as his body shivered. Big Joe : Yea, that's it sweetie. Get in there. Just like that. But first, I want you to lick my black balls. Just run that fine little licker all over my sack
I promise you'll like it, baby... she looked up into his eyes and saw the look of a hardened man who was used to getting what he wanted and she obediently moved down to his huge nuts, breathing in more of his aromatic blackness and manliness. It was overpowering, the scent emanating from his crotch and it made her head spin with lust . she tentatively touched the tip of her tongue to the cum-bloated gonad on her left. she gently laved it with oral ministrations, lovingly taking the entire baby-maker into her mouth. The flavor was beyond description, a mix of acrid sweat and musky tang
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
From that first taste, she knew that she wanted more and would always want more...she heartily devoured his testicles, gently biting, sucking and licking like a man possessed...or perhaps more appropriately, a girl possessed. Because, that's what she was feeling like at that moment, inexplicably. she had no control over it, no explanation for it. she just felt like big joe's girl. she got the distinct feeling that this was exactly what the black daddy had intended
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
she had put herself out there and had gotten scooped up by a genuine daddy. And now she had no choice but to go throughwith the entire scenario , All she could think of was pleasuring this man to the best of her ability. at the same time her wide open legs were shaking as Jamal tongue wipe her slit , One short swabs from jamal makes her pussy thrilled , she could heard soft slurping sound , with the power of her legs she push her pussy up onto jamal Mouth. Big Joe : I'm sure you like what he's doing to your pussy eh ? Yea, girl, I want you to suck me some more. I'm just about ready to take your throat...... His gaze caught her and she once again saw that slightly evil smirk and she is sure he sensed her trepidation at the thought of deepthroating him. But it wasn't going to matter, of that she was certain. She suckled up and down the black pipe, loving the manly taste, the feelinglike hot steel covered in smooth velvet against her lips. she could feel theblood rushing from top to bottom, pumping strongly and fiercely
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
Thesentiment of her subjugation was palpable in the dank motel room. There was no doubt she was falling for this man, this blackdaddy. Powerful, in control and undeniably . she licked for all she wasworth, sucking as much of the Mandingo manhood into her mouth as she dared,all the while eliciting moans and grunts of satisfaction from Big Joe, the man who had become her daddy. Suddenly, without warning, she felt his hand tightly grip the back of her head and he pushed her farther down onto his cock, until she could just barely feel the tip grazing the back of her throat


The sudden sound of his voice distracted her from her imminent discomfort. Big Joe : Better get ready for my black meat sweetie cause it's comin. I like to make a home for my cock in my girl throat and one thing you need to understand is......it's happening, bitch... He stated it with the confidence and arrogance of a dominant cocksman Big Joe : Oh and one more thing......keep your eyes on mine the whole time, baby girl. I like my girl to be looking at me while I'm burying my bone down your throat With that, he proceeded to push further into her throat, hitting the back and instantly causing her gag reflex to take over. Now she was gagging, coughing, choking but he continued on and she was unable to break free from his firm grasp on her head.she was still gagging horribly, tears running down her cheeks as she tried in vain to contort the muscles in her throat into a more comfortable shape or position. But it seemed to no avail. Big Joe's right hand was under her chin, holding her face upwards at an angle which kept her eyes focused directly on his. He was smirking arrogantly again, his eyes filled with an almost spiteful wickedness as he watched her struggle to choke down his toughened flesh


The sounds she was making as she took her daddy's pole down her throat were like a drowning victim gasping for one last breath. They were incommunicable but certainly horrific. Tears continued to pour from her eyes as she endured the brutal treatment. And then she found her nose buried in pubic hair and she realized her lips were stretched around the thick base of Big Joe's chocolate prick. And then, he stopped. Big Joe looked her in her eyes, his gaze hard and without any spec of mercy or leniency. He kept a hand on her head as she began to learn fully just what the term `deepthroat' truly meant
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
His tone was almost pleasant, bordering on conversational. He laughed at her obvious anxiety, unable to breathe or even move without explicit consent from a black man she had met less than an hour ago. All the while, his eyes held Feilin eyes in a pitiless stare she moaned out a muffled cry of acquiescence as she began to feel herself grow light-headed. It felt like she hadn't drawn a breath in five minutes and her lungs were burning. Then she was gasping for air, sucking in lungfuls of oxygen as his black meat slid quickly back out of her and she found herself violently coughing up a thick, viscous mucus which also coated big joe's cock from base to tip. she was crying now, uncontrollably, as she felt the vestiges of manhood slipping away from her. she had to hold on to them, yet she was also shockingly aroused from her rough handling by this extraordinarily confident and arrogant black top. Despite the pain and how scared she was, she felt a dark and inescapable desire taking root in the core of her being
she needed to be his, needed to belong to Big Joe and Jamal. Feilin needed them to take her and make her.... theirs , Feilin Cries as they change position , now jamal going to taste her throat and big joe going to tasted her pussy. Feilin : D...daddy! Daddy...I need...I think...I...ohhhh..... she couldn't think straight, couldn't even form words. He lifted her face with a firm hand under her chin and now she looked up at jamal Jamal : Shhhhh, sweetie-pie. Just go ahead and tell Daddy Jamal what you need
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
Don't think, Feilin, just tell me what you need. I already know...I just want you to say it, so you can hear it for yourself...... her brain was ready to explode from the emotional overload. Coupled with her first cocksucking experience, she was feeling completely overwhelmed, especially when Without warning the black brute thrust forward , jamming his cock back down her raw throat. Jamal : That's it, my little pet. Taste your Daddy Jamal chocolate fuck-stick. Yea, just like that. He spoke softly, almost soothingly as he slowly but confidently levered his gristly flesh in and out of her oral orifice. Here was a man used to doing this, taking young girl throat and turning them into snug fuck holes exclusively for his enjoyment
It was totally silent in the room, the only sounds being the wet slurping and squelching cadence of her new black daddy's forceful taking of her mouth and throat and she gagging every time he hit the back of her esophagus. her lungs were ablaze as she sought out a breath of air, however fleeting, on each of his down-thrusts. His hands still held her head in a firm grip, one twisted in her hair and the other almost teens with dildos tenderly grasping her chin, fingers on her cheeks as he continued to compel her to look into his eyes. Jamal : Yea, Feilin baby, you like my flavor? You like that taste, all man......all black man...? She nodded as well as she could and groaned out a muffled `yes' around her mouthful of his cock and he looked pleased. Big Joe : Goddamn, you're beautiful girl! Fuckin' beautiful! I knew it could teens with dildos be like this, when I first laid eyes on you... He smiled down on her pussy, a depraved grin, full of lust and the knowledge of the power he held over her , he buried his face at her vagina, he breathe greedily to smell her young vagina , his fingers caress her pussy lips then his finger pressed the side of her blossomed slit ,and, Feilin's slit blossomed even more and showing him her pure pink pussy hole , Big Joe poked his long tongue into her pink hole , her body tighten Big Joe poked his long tongue into her pink hole and that makes her body tighten and she open her legs as wide as she can and she spurt , she is full with lust for black meat , she can think , she even didnt remember how many time she spurt , she whimpering before she lick jamal black meat , Big Joe slurp her fluids to dry. her body already wet as Jamal and Big Joe , her mouth Worshiping Jamal Huge Black Cock and Big Joe Worshiping her young Pure Virgin Hole Feilin : Daddy......Jamal I... need you... I want to...to... give you..


my p...pussy...... Jamal : Do You Hear That Big Joe , She Want To Give me her pussy Big Joe : Than You Should Give her What She Want Feilin : I...want...to feel..you...inside me , cum...daddy... my B...black...daddy..... Big Joe : She is Really Horny, you must makes her into a real woman who's always hungry for black daddy cock she continued on, stammering out the horrifying words that echoed with finality that she was uncertain she was ready to face. she trailed off, terrified to meet his gaze, even as she desired more than anything she could recall, to give herself over to him fully. That cocksure smirk spread across his face once more, as he listened intently to her sniveling cries as she slowly transformed into a blackcock-slut in heat. she was sure she was far from the first asian girl who had gone through this exact scenario. Clearly this was a man who was used to achieving his desired ends and she had little doubt that she was not his first conquest. He had told her at the beginning of their meeting that he was a conqueror, and now she knew precisely why he had given himself that moniker


she was now the defeated, ready to be subjugated to the will of this overpoweringly masculine black top. she cried a bit more as she felt his hands grip her legs and take her legs far apart . But somehow, she didn't want it to stop. she wanted to give into the dark, twisted craving that was practically eating her alive.sheI realized she couldn't stop it and she would soon give in completely. Jamal Grunt and lowered his black meat to her pubic area while Big Joe smirk and help jamal to take her leg far apart in the air , her legs shook when she felt his black prick started to pushed her tiny slit , her back arching upward Their eyes bulged all over her body , her breasts bounced and shaken as Jamal stabbed feilin's tiny slit with his dick huge head and stretching her tiny hole with his monstrous rod , his monstrous rod ripped her hymen without mercy , he smirk again and pushed deeper into her. he Fucked her slow and deep , he want to enjoy every inch his meat go deeper into her sweet pie Big Joe looked at her pussy which black ebony hardcore is being fuck hard by Jamal Huge Trunk , he could see her virgin blood dripped and Jamal's trunk covered by her pure virgin blood Jamal moves his trunk in and out , she treat her nice and good , her wet body shivered when jamal black meat go so deep inside her tight young pie, fast , jamal's monstrous Trunk makes her pussy bruised red and moist , she never had a man meat inside her , she looked confused and innocent After several minutes of this treatment, Feilin's Pussy appeared ready to burst and her body stiffen and flounder , the orgasm wave drown her somewhere to unknown hell of lust and pleasure Jamal's prick moves faster and rough and that makes her breasts bounced hard which invite Big Joe to suckling on the top of Feilin's breasts , he's on top of her from side and buried his face between her beautiful breasts , he kissed her breasts and bite a little after that his mouth suckling on feilin pink nipples those old brutal thug enjoyed every second with her , prey on her youth in hunger after a few hours pass she was not under the influence of drugs anymore , she can think but everything is too late for her , She meowing when her pussy botched by jamal prick and her nipples sucked firmly by Big Joe Jamal : Yea , You’re Coming again , That’s Good Don’t Hold back, You really are the perfect fuck toy She could heard him chuckle as he take his meat off her pussy Big Joe : Yea , yeah you pussy is really screwed right now Feilin : NOOOO OUCCHHHH !! AWWWWW !!! Jamal and Big Joe are perplexed even while her mouth says "no" Jamal Spreading her legs to reveal an absolutely top class pussy and shoved his hard trunk again , she shriek as Jamal rush his trunk on her pink hole to finish his sex ceremony , her eyes blur and she just fainted , even she is fainting jamal keep to worship his trunk in and out and he load his cum into her womb , slowly Jamal pulled his swollen prick off her pussy. Big Joe take his turn , he splas her with cold beer , she gasp and try to open her eyes , she shake her head , whrite desperately as his hands flip her body her weak body try to struggle when Big Joe put his prick between her buns , she can felt Jamal clawed her shoulders and pressed her back onto the bed , she barely can not move. Big Joe : you had A beautiful rossete and you hide it behind your panties ?? don’t waste it any more , Daddy Joe will show you the way to spend your rossete Her eyes go big and her tounge lolled out , after her pussy botched by Jamal Prick now is her rossete turn to be botched bu Big Joe Prick , she shriek and cries to felt her ass hole streched wide by his big prick that even bigger than jamal , she arghing and Owwing , now her ass hung to his black prick and soon without mercy that black prick move in and out , his hands grip hard on her waist to keep her in posisition Jamal : could you feels him inside you feilin , Do You like it baby ?, oh baby.. you’re beautiful… so pretty…and cute Jamal slip her hand to reach her clit and now he can hear her screaming both in pain and pleasure , she scream again louder when she felt his prick go so deep inside her ass hole , his ball bumped hard on her ass cheek , she feels so desperate , they are so strong , so big , and so durable. Big Joe : You are my first asian ass hole…sweetie, yea , oo yeaaaaaa She feels him ride her rude and rough , Feilin Struggling harder and that makes Big Joe lost his temper ,his massive hand pulled her hair back and she stop to struggle because the pain , Her eyes bulged at Jamal groin , he stuffed her mouth with his black trunk , Big Joe smack her ass and then he take his hand down to play with her clit, she can't control her body when she released her fluids again and again. before she feels Big Joe spurt his load inside her ass hole and jamal spurt his load in the back of her throat
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
Their hands caress her wet body and they hug her to sleep , in the noon she woke up and opened her eyes , Big Joe still slept at her right side her body and as jamal at her left , she look up at the ceiling with an empty gaze , her tears down her cheek. they owned her now One Week Later Chang : I wondered. What is she doing right now.. He whistled and headed for her luxury apartment , as her boyfriend ,surely, chang have a key , without making a sound he get in to suprized her , he closed back the door behind his back. his ears could hear whimpering sounds , is she alright ?? chang worried , even more, as he could heard her moaned , fast he run to her bedroom and he open the door. Chang : Feilin are you alright ?? WHOAAAA…!!! he couldn't believe his own eyes, his girlfriend feilin, his Gorgeous and cute girlfriend on the bed with them ,with... those old thug , her wet tiny body sandwiched by them , they stuffed their dick into her ass hole and her pussy , her white and smooth skin looked contrast to them, she was whimpering with excitement, Chang captures the excitement and passion in her sweet face, she seemed not concerned with the presence of her boyfriend, she was moves hip and pussy like a professional, a big nigger that was under her body raised his trunk up with aggressive and makes the wet muddy sound , while a nigger with a cruel face thrust his trunk wildly into her butt hole Chang : F-f-Feilin..??? she just look back at him and smile , she lowered her breasts and give her heavenly fruit to big joe mouth , which soon suckled firmly on her tits , his ears could hear the bed creaking loud as loud as wet muddy sound , her body arching back as she reached her orgasme , she take both her hands back hang on his neck and that makes her breasts bounced freely , chang gulped hard to see his girlfriend breasts bounced like that , chang felt his legs turn to jelly , he fell backwards, his chest tightened. Chang : what have you done to her , WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HER NEGROES!!! Jamal : What have i done ? first i raped her virgin pussy and then Big Joe raped her Virgin ass , we fuck her all night long until she cries and beg to stop , we taking turns raping her of course she pass out again and again but we continue to rape her…., now , she beg for more. Big Joe : take your tiny worm out of here , she is not your girlfriend anymore , now , she is ours fuck toy.., do you hear me !! Jamal : No, no, that alright joe ,let him watch us fucking her CHANG : I Hated You NEGROES, I HATE YOU He sat limply on the floor , he feels guilty, he's the one who left her that night, alone, without protection, he shook his head as they change position , she stood up, looked at her boyfriend while jamal and big joe caught up standing beside her tiny smooth wet body , she smile and giggle Feilin : I bet you would love to see me dance with them.. They started kissing as they danced and her right hand grab jamal dick. chang couldn't believe what she was doing right now then he saw her left hand grab big joe dick
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS
. .their bodies were packed in so tight...no one cared for his presence She pulled the head of their dicks and ran her finger around their hole and smeared the precum over the head. Chang could hear them grunt and sank their fingers deep into her ass and pussy . She licked her lips and smiled at her boyfriend seeing reaction, she was loving driving chang mad. Her hand encircled their cocks and she began to squeeze it, not stroke it like they wanted her to, but tight squeezes that makes them growl Feilin : ohhh daddy jamal , your prick is so big… so black…, so hard Feilin : and daddy joe prick is so thick and big Big Joe : let Daddy Joe help a little.., you will have your revenge He stood but one hard punch makes him back on floor , his head dizzy , he could feels big joe hands unzip his pant , pulled off his jeans and take off his underwear , Jamal guide her to kneel beside her boyfriend Jamal : he always said want to fuck you... let him try to fuck you with his tiny worm Feilin : you wanted me so bad , aren't you chang ? She wrapped her fingers around his tiny cock , she stroked his tiny dick fast and hard , her boyfriend dick getting stiffen , Jamal and Big Joe laugh when they hear chang auhing as feilin drop her mouth to his cock. She deepthroating him and she do it good. chang's tiny worm spurt and she didn't waste a drop, her hands like magic can makes his worm stiffen again Big Joe : You like it eh , that's exactly how we feels when we spurting ours jizz into her mouth , now give him your pussy.
come on sweetie, ride him His eyes go bigger as he feels his worm slipped into her slit , her worm cant stand longer than 3 minutes inside her pussy , she giggle as her hands work to makes his worm stiffen again. Big joe : she is good eh ? Jamal : You must try her ass hole , its tighter than her pussy Feilin : You Ready chang ?? I bet you will like my ass hole She bounced her ass hole up and down , her tight ass hole swallows his tiny dick deeper and deeper ... , she smile as chang gasping ,and less than one minutes , she makes him unload his jizz deep inside her ass hole , she pulled off his prick off her ass and she take her pussy to his face and then she spurt and pee. Big Joe : now you have feels her pussy , her rectum and her mouth , take your weak tiny worm out from here and don't you ever dare to come back , she is ours now and never be your girlfriend again.. right feilin ? hmm I thought she is busy right now... Chang saw her body bounces hard on top of Jamal body , big joe joined to drill her ass , she meowing, moaning and yelping , her voice drive chang crazy ,she moaning, groaning, He hate the way THOSE TWO NEGROES SMIRK at him He take on his jeans and scream in anger Chang : I HATE YOU NEGROES.., I Realy HATE NEGROES Big Joe : Yea , whatever, whatever you says , thank to leave her alone that night, oo yea baby i love when you move your ass like that , swung your ass baby girl, Oooo.. Ooooo yeaaaaa Feilin : daddy jamal please shove your spade deep inside my pussy , yes like that, cmon daddy Joe , you can drill me harder , (i.m sorry chang I love you …, but daddy jamal prick and daddy joe prick , they hold me in the jail of lust….) Big Joe : Like this baby ? Feilin : OWWWW..! yeshhhh, harder and deeper…..Daddy Joe A hard wet sounded from her hungry pussy and from her ass hole which being botched by Big Joe and jamal prick she does not even care about Chang anymore, she just wants them to nailing hard on her ass hole and her pussy. And Now They were standing , and, her wet body sandwiched in the air, with their prick in her ass and Vagina , she wrapped her hands around daddy joe's neck and wrapped her legs around his waist, they swung their prick harshly. Feilin : Ohhhh, Yessss, ahhhhhh-AHHHHHHH…!! Big Joe : Oh baby… , OOO YEAAA…. Jamal : yes sweet..heart, yessssss….. Finally they press their body on her wet body, she moaned hard when their black prick go so deep inside her and that's make her cum again , they fuck her rougher and rougher until she heard Jamal and Big Joe Growls as they reached orgasm, she could felt they spurting their sperm deep inside her ass and her pussy. Big Joe : Sweet pie..!!*spurtt*spurttttt* Feilin : Daddy Jamalllll, ohh Daddy Joe,*spurt*spurt*spurt* ahhhhhhh Jamal : oo yeah, *spurt*baby girl..!!*Spurt*yeaaa They all gasping in ecstasy. End Interracial Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story Attached file(s) Feilin faketorated.blogspot.jpg FTR dandalk nmsteve Comments 0 [#110] FTR ( 75 days ago )
TEENS WITH DILDOS

teens with dildos

ENTER TO TEENS WITH DILDOS

TEENS WITH DILDOS teens with dildos

teens with dildos, blonde solo masterbation shaved, super masturbation, blond sperm swallow, titts between his dick, titfuck group blonde, hardcore sex in the bathroom, very chubby, lesbian sex two hot blondes, amateurs anal sex,
Related posts: amature milfs fisting
2011-Dec-28 13:47 - REAL THING
Real thing. Chapter 2: Jaclyn’s Discovery (Jaclyn comes home and finds out) Jaclyn drove up to the house and pulled in the driveway. She was a little tired and felt grungy after having just come straight home from basketball practice. She hopped out of her car and lazily made her way up to the front door. Right as she opened the door she was startled as Monica was standing directly in front of her; her friend Nick right behind her. "Hey sis," Monica greeted as she stepped past her little sister. "Hey Mon," Jaclyn retorted as she entered the house. She took a look at Nick as he made his way past her; he had his head down and wouldn’t look up at her
REAL THING

real thing

ENTER TO REAL THING
She found his behavior a bit peculiar, despite his tendency to be shy around her, he usually would at least say hi or give her a shy smile. "We’re headed out to get something to eat, we’ll be back later," Monica shouted at her sister from the walkway. "Okay, see ya then," Jac replied. With that Monica and Nick climbed into Monica’s car and she drove off down the street. Jaclyn stood and watched her sister’s car drive off, walked into the house and closed the door behind her. She thought about Nick’s avoidant behavior towards her for a moment, shrugged to herself and made her way to her room. After making it into her room, Jaclyn dropped her bag on the floor and fell back on the bed, giving herself a moment to relax. She sat up, pushed herself off her bed and made her way to the bathroom for a nice relaxing hot shower, which she felt she desperately needed after working hard during practice. She quickly shucked off her practice jersey followed by her sports bra; she took a look at her youthful perky breasts in the mirror momentarily. Then she hooked her thumbs under the waistband of both her gym shorts and compression shorts and pushed them down around her ankles, then stepped out of them. Jaclyn flipped on the water and when the temperature was to her liking she stepped into the shower and let the hot water pour over her back, she let out a sigh and closed her eyes, she allowed the heat of the water relax her muscles
She finally turned around and raised her head up, water cascading against her neck, over her chest and down her body. She leaned her head back and stood there for a moment as she enjoyed the feel of the water on her body, hot enough to redden her skin. She swept her hand through her long blonde hair and pulled it back over her shoulder as she relished in the warmth of the water flowing over her bare skin. As she closed her eyes, her mind wandered around a bit. She imagined herself back on a beach in Hawaii, relaxing under the sun in her bikini like she always does on their family vacations. Her mind suddenly drifted to her run in with Nick as he and her sister were leaving; "Why was he so shy and distant with me this time?" Jaclyn thought to herself. Her hands caressed her body and cupped her perky breasts, her thumbs slipped over her partially stiff nipples as she enjoyed the heat of the water heating up her body. She slowly turned around and leaned away from the water to let it roll over her shoulders and down her back. As the water glided down her skin, she moved her hands from her breasts and traced them down her flat stomach, she followed the flow of the water along the v below her tummy. She ran her hands over her upper thighs and let out a soft moan as they slid closer to one another towards the center of her slightly parted thighs. Jaclyn softly cupped her baby soft real thing mound and squeezed, she let out another soft moan as it caused a chill to radiate throughout her body from the center of her crotch
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She slipped her hands around and squeezed her butt cheeks, she let out a soft groan as she enjoyed her round cheeks being touched. "I can’t do this right now," she thought to herself. She released her butt cheeks and grabbed her body wash, lathered up her hands and continued to wash her toned body, followed by washing her long blonde hair. Knowing that she was home by herself, she didn’t bother to dress herself after drying off and made her real thing way across the hall to her room in the nude. Taking a deep breath, she felt a chill run through her body at the feel of the cool air on her exposed skin as she stood just in the doorway of her room without a stitch on. Jaclyn moved over in front of her dresser, opened the top drawer and begun looking for a clean pair of panties to put on. As she was rummaging through all her undies she noticed some that were out of place. "Did Monica ‘borrow’ my panties again?" she questioned to herself as she moved the delicate garments around. She found a pair of her bikini panties stuffed underneath her neatly organized boyshort panties and figured Monica had just put them back in the wrong place. Grabbing ahold of the pink panties to move them back into place she noticed they felt abnormally cold to the touch


She pulled them up and now felt they were somewhat damp where they felt cold. "Damnit Monica, were you having sex while wearing my panties again?" Jaclyn wondered as she remembered her sister and Nick leaving together. She brought the silky fabric up just below her nose and inhaled, she tried to figure out what had happened to her panties this time. As the salty aroma filled her senses she suddenly realized something, "That’s not the scent of sex, there’s no musty smell to them, there’s no scent of a woman on these. It clicked in her mind; NICK!" It all hit her at once. She threw the underwear violently onto her bed, her face becoming red with anger. Jaclyn had many thoughts running through her head, "Who the hell does he think he is? How could he be so perverted, so disgusting?" His behavior as they were leaving, his inability to look at her, she now knew exactly why
REAL THING

real thing

ENTER TO REAL THING
"He was embarrassed," she thought to herself. "Why would he do such a thing? He could have Monica whenever he wanted, he didn’t need to relieve himself in my bedroom, with my underwear," her mind continued. Jaclyn turned around and stepped to the bed, she took ahold of the defiled panties. She held them away from her body, ready to take them and drop them into the hamper, when her mind turned completely around. "He wants to be dirty, I can be dirty too" her thoughts progressed. She brought the pair of pink underwear closer and grabbed ahold of them with her other hand, she wickedly grinned to herself. She bent down and held them real thing open, stepped into the unclean pair of panties, pulled them slowly up her legs and over her hips and wiggled into them firmly. Jaclyn inhaled sharply as the cool fluid in the gusset of her underwear made contact with her overheated lips


"You thought nobody would find out, didn’t you?" she thought as she reached between her legs with her right hand and pressed firmly on her crotch, "I know what you’ve done, you dirty boy," grinning wickedly to herself as the devious part of her mind took control of the forefront of her thoughts. She squeezed her hand against her crotch and she felt the coldness of the fluid disappear and become replaced by a growing heat. She closed her eyes and tried to lolita gag picture what had happened in her room just a short time ago. She began visualizing Nicholas lying back on her bed, seeing his pants down around his ankles, his hard, throbbing cock sticking straight up, concealed and hidden by the shiny pink fabric of her panties. The panties that were covering her hot slit right now. She groaned loudly and squeezed her panty clad crotch again, this time harder as she tried to push Nick’s private deposit between her lips. Jaclyn felt the crotch of her panties heat up more and become more saturated. The palm of her hand was pressed up against her slit, she felt herself pulse, a slight throbbing deep in her heated crotch. She now knew she was becoming aroused at being so naughty, so deviant


She absolutely loved it. She was surprised at these feelings coursing through her. As she stood there and squeezed herself through the panties she pictured Monica’s friend cumming into her panties, on her bed, just a very short time ago, she moaned. She opened her eyes again and released her crotch; she was suddenly filled with a hot energy. She moved back over to the dresser and whipped the second drawer open, grabbed a pair of spandex shorts and tossed them to the bed after she slammed the drawer shut. She hurried over to her closet and quickly slid open the door and flipped through her tops. She grabbed a tight tank top designed for working out, without the need for a bra underneath. Jaclyn pulled on the tight top and adjusted it so her breasts settled in comfortably


She grabbed her shorts and yanked them up her legs, up over her hips and her round butt. "This is new," she thought about the feeling of panties between her skin and the tight spandex shorts. She never wore panties under spandex in her life, she usually found it uncomfortable, but today was different. Quickly she got her socks and tennis shoes on; she pulled her hair back into a ponytail and secured it. She flew down the stairs and made a quick stop in the kitchen to grab a bottle of water before heading out the front door. She turned and started jogging towards the park down the street. Jaclyn couldn’t stop her mind from drifting back to how her panties became saturated in the first place. She continued to try and shake these thoughts but they refused to go away
REAL THING

real thing

ENTER TO REAL THING
Her mind filled with the image of Nick on her bed stimulating himself with her undies. She could see it as though it was right in front of her; his head back on her pillows, his hand compressing the soft material of her panties around his stiff penis. She started to run faster as she tried to run away from her perverted thoughts about one of her sister’s best friends. Unable to rid herself of the thoughts and images running through her head, she slowed down and carefully made her way over to a more secluded part of the park where there are numerous trees to hide amongst. Jaclyn found the perfect place hidden within the leafy trees. After catching her breath she sat down at the base of one of the thicker trees, leaned back against it and tried to relax her body and mind. Breathing heavily, her chest rising and falling rapidly, she placed a hand on her left breast, feeling her rapid heartbeat. She felt her nipple stiffen under her hand and she gasped. She leaned her head back and closed her eyes, she moved her fingertips over the nipple poking through her top and she let out a soft moan
REAL THING

real thing

ENTER TO REAL THING
Jaclyn closed her thumb and index finger over her distended nipple and gave it a light pinch and tug, then felt her pussy tremble at the stimulation of her nipple. She knew what she stopped to do so now she moved her right hand from at her side and slowly slide it down her taught tummy. She slipped her fingers under the waistband of her shorts but kept them on the outside of her tight panties. She pressed two fingers down hard at the top of her slit against her clit hidden underneath her panties and pinched her sensitive nipple harder and she felt a tingling rush surge through her body. "Fuck it," she thought and just started to rub her slit through her panties; she leaned back against the tree and spread her legs further and finally just let herself go. Jaclyn’s mind focused on what happened in her room earlier. She could see Nick there; she concentrated on his hard cock encased in her delicate panties. She could see it pulsing as he ejaculated into her panties. At that moment she could feel his cum between her wet lips and she couldn’t take it anymore


Her body tensed and her legs stiffened, her orgasm overtook her and she saturated her already cummy panties even more. As the aftershocks of her intense climax coursed through her body, Jaclyn let out little moans and grunts and squeaks that she couldn’t control. Her mind was spinning and she felt very light headed. Suddenly she realized she was still in a public park and opened her eyes but the light startled her and she squinted. "Thank God," she thought relieved that no one had ventured into the thicket of trees she was hidden in. She pulled her hand from under her shorts and dipped it under her panties, she got her index and middle fingers wet and sticky with the substances mulling around between her swollen pussy lips. She brought her saturated fingers to her mouth and sucked on them sensually and enjoyed the flavor of her own cum and the hint of what was left from Nick’s deposit into her panties, which had now been engulfed by her copious secretions of cum during her orgasm. Jaclyn held her fingers in her mouth and let her breathing slow to regain her senses. Her body was still tingling all over and she felt like she was floating on a cloud


She opened her mouth she took a deep breath of the fresh cool air that surrounded her, she smiled to herself, satisfied with what she’d done. She adjusted herself so she was comfortably leaning against the tree, she let her mind wander a little and softly whispered, "Oh Nick," to herself as she let her body relax. Meanwhile back at their house Monica and Nick had returned. Monica spotted a pink sticky note that had been left on the fridge, "Tell Nick I said thanks for the gift he left in my room. ~Jaclyn~" masturbation panties panty fetish female solo exhibitionism park wet panties All Fetish Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Attached file(s) PantiesCh2.jpg 3467 FuzzBuckit dvorak WD1983 BradlyAdz

REAL THING real thing

real thing, asslick classic, teen blondes one, innocent looking, on the table, blowjob blow job blowjobs bj oral oral sex suck cock suck dick, asian masterbates cumming, blonde with tattoos,
Related posts: bizzarre matures sex
2011-Dec-26 23:29 - STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
Striptease wild sex. Wrong Informant By No_Limit The advantage of being a young woman was obvious, even to Stephanie. Though the 2 years young Reporter often was suffering from doubts, she knew that men always??¦often??¦wanted to please her. This skill, though naturally given and not earned, was used by her whenever she wanted to get information from her various sources. This skill, this natural talent also let the young woman know, that informants were true to her. They, consciously or unconsciously always wanted to have sex with her. She, of course, never would get this low to write her stories. She only used her physical appearance to get what she wanted


Stephanie??™s chief editor, Mister Welsh, did not mind how she got her information; he only wanted her to continue his best horse in the barn. And she was??¦though young in years, the too innocent looking, young woman, was as though as her older co-workers. Whenever she got to know about something that would catch her interest, she did everything, literally everything, to unravel that mystery. As she did this time??¦ Stephanie had heard that John Syne, a member of the Judicial Council, had been a little too interested in the wellbeing of children. Indeed, rumors had it, that Mister Syne kept visiting under aged hookers though his wife Sylvia knew about her husbands preferences and had threatened to go public. This on the other hand was something that John Syne would not want to happen


She would get the attention and their two daughters and, not to mention, a good share of his private assets. And so, as more rumors had it, John Syne hired a private killer who would get rid of a wife that would ruin John Syne??™s career. Misses Syne died last Monday in a traffic accident. This fare the police had not been able to verify that Mister Syne was involved in this early good bye to life. But there was a voice on the phone??¦ a man that somehow had gotten hold of Stephanie??™s private phone number. And this man said that he would have proof that the well respected Mister Syne of the Judicial Council had been responsible for his wife??™s death. Of course Stephanie had asked him for proof that his accusations were more than??¦well accusations. But her asking had not thrown the mysterious man of balance. He had given her names of Assistants to other Members of this Council who knew a little too much for Stephanie??™s taste. She had already spoken to them and they had been a little to eager to get rid of the young Reporter. And this voice, this man on the phone, knew about them??¦ ???What do you want? Where can I meet you Mister??¦?!??? ???I want that Bastard behind bars. He??¦,??? silence, ?????¦got my little sister into this mess.??? Stephanie, who always suspected foul play, had been fully awake by then and knew that she had to get the feeling that this unknown source, this man, had honest motives to provide her with the information


Otherwise she would be on a wild goose chase??¦ ???He fucked her??¦alright. He fucked a twelve years old girl. Is that motive enough for you? Don??™t you believe me???? His voice had been thick with tears and Stephanie believed him. ???Alright Mister??¦I??™m sorry. But??¦do you want to give me more information???? ???Yes. Yes I will. In fact I??™ll give you documents and photos. A friend of my sister took some pictures??¦ of him and??¦and??¦my sister.??? Stephanie nodded. ???Fine??¦ Where can I meet you Mister??¦???? He hesitated for a moment and Stephanie was hoping that he did not get cold feet in the last second


This was almost too good to be true??¦and she would do anything to get hold of those photos??¦ ???Alright??¦ You will meet me today??¦at 1 p.m. where I live. It??™s you wants to get hold of this??¦and you will leave your world for this.??? Stephanie did not know what he was talking about for a moment??¦but when he told her the location of their meeting she knew it perfectly. They would meet in the worst part of town. A part of town where only the hopeless and stranded minds of society lived??¦ they would meet in the slums of this city. ? * ? It was a hot and dry day when Stephanie drove to their meeting point. She had a knot in her stomach and a very dry throat, and she knew that those symptoms came from the fear she felt. She was tough, she was young and she was what many people would consider to be off a very innocent beauty. Though she certainly did not want to be judged only by her appearance, Stephanie was from this world. Sometimes good looks gave you the advantage, and sometimes it made you a prey


And going alone, unarmed and with only the toughness of a 24 years old Reporter into the slums was certainly going to become a very dangerous situation. Young, white and beautiful women were uncommon and in danger in that part of town. But Stephanie knew she had to go there; this story smelled like her breakthrough. She would step up on the ladder of success. A smile crept over her young face, and even the fine layer of sweat that covered her body and made her expensive silken blouse stick to her body, did not diminish her looks. Yes, she would meet that guy, would get the photos and tonight the papers printing machines would made her a star. ? After the blue Pinto had taken the exit, and after it had found it??™s way through run down streets, after the young woman behind the steering wheel had fought her fears quit unsuccessfully, it came to a hold close to a ruin. Stephanie double checked the address and a frown appeared on her forehead when she left her car
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
She suddenly felt incredibly insecure though she couldn??™t see anyone with her on that street. The air was hot and Stephanie felt like she was standing in front of a working hairdryer when her short, dark blonde Hair was blown out of her face. ???Here we go??¦,??? her heart was beating fast and loud, ?????¦time to become a star.??? The frown deepened when she looked up and saw the house number. Yes, this was the right address??¦ No fear, no fear, no fear??¦ She walked over to the ruin??¦and when Stephanie stepped into the shades of the house, when she crossed the line between sunlight and an unknown future, her heart was beating faster. ? * ? ???Hello?!??? Stephanie took the stairs towards the cellar since she thought she had heard something down below. Light shone through huge holes in the wall and the young Reporter saw dust dancing through the air even when she had reached the cellar??¦or what was left of it. ???Hello??¦someone there?!??? The lower part of the foul smelling, otherwise dark building seemed to have been hit by a meteor or something equally massive since at least half of the walls had gaps and holes. And??¦oh, there was a shadow??¦moving. Stephanie??™s heart was racing now; sweat covered her slim body and she felt like someone had started strangling her. Maybe it had not been the brightest idea to come here??¦unarmed and??¦dressed like she was. Why the hell did she choose this blouse and those wide, cotton pants??¦? She looked like a rich girl from uptown??¦ - I am a rich girl from uptown??¦.- ???Hello???? The voice made her freeze on the spot. Her heart would come out of her mouth any time now. ???Yes? Is it you??¦Mister??¦!??? She did not even have an idea how she was supposed to recognize her informant. ???Good Reporter??¦oh yes??¦??? ???Misses??¦are you the Reporter???? Her heart slowed down. - Good God??¦ - ???Yes??¦where are you???? The next moment a huge and muscular black man with a shaved head came around the corner and the Reporter??™s heart stopped beating for a moment. ???It??™s me??¦don??™t worry,??? he held out a hand and on his face the young woman could see that he meant it, and so she let down her guard??¦ ???I??™m glad you came,??? she smiled while she walked over to the man, and ???You have the material with you???? He nodded and suddenly an expression changed his face into something else
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
Stephanie did not know what to make of it until his smile broadened and he made a gesture into the direction he had just come from. Three men appeared??¦and they had prisoners. ? ???Please??¦let my sister go??¦please.??? These three men were built like the first man: Muscular and tall. And when Stephanie saw one of those three men pulling a young girl along with another man into the half-destroyed cellar, she instantly knew that she was in deep trouble now. ???What??¦what is this???? The four men, dressed in Jeans and dirty T-Shirts, formed a circle around the young Reporter. Two of them held each a prisoner and they pushed them to their knees. ???We heard you are sticking your nose into things??¦Missy!??? Stephanie knew that somehow John Syne had gotten wind of her research and she also knew that those Gangsters had been hired to stop her from doing her job. ???This isn??™t going to work, you know.??? ???What do you mean Missy???? She was frightened to her bone, being alone in the Slums, being unarmed and surrounded by men who could easily snap her neck with one hand and leave her do die. ???Well??¦I am not going to stop my work, you know. Your Boss will be held striptease wild sex responsible for his perverse needs.??? The leader of that group of black men shook his head. ???Well, what makes you think, Missy, that we let you do that???? There he had a point. What could she do? If she had been reasonable, if she had just told them to stop investigating??¦maybe they would have let her and the other two ???prisoners??? go??¦ But, of course, Stephanie had been strong and eager and so tough??¦oh yes??¦ Someday it would be her undoing??¦ Maybe this day had come already. ???OK, I think you are right. Maybe I should stop my investigation.??? The man smiled and row of bright white teeth were revealed. ???Well, maybe you should??¦Missy. But not before we told you a lesson.??? - A lesson??¦Oh God??¦- What would they do to her? Would they beat her up??¦ Stephanie gulped away some saliva. ???What lesson would that be???? The leader nodded towards one of his friends, and that other man put a knife at the young girl??™s throat. Instantly her brother started crying. ???Please??¦.let my sister go??¦I will not give the Reporter anything.??? The man with the knife started laughing. ???Too late??¦??? ???He is right, you know, Missy, it is too late for that.??? ???But what do you want from me???? Stephanie went backwards, only to be stopped by a crumbling wall. It felt cool and also final to any escape attempt. ???What we want from you???? ???Yes??¦??? Now he held his head back and started laughing. ???Why don??™t you come into the midst of our circle here, and we will tell you, Missy, what you are going to do in order to stop my friend here from killing that little hooker.??? Again she gulped away saliva and slowly, on shaking knees, Stephanie went into the middle of that circle of Gangsters. ???Now, get down on your knees.??? Stephanie wanted to say ???No??™; she wanted to scream, wanted to get as far away as possible from here, but somehow her shaking body had a mind of its own: She went to her knees. - Oh God??¦they are going to execute me??¦oh God??¦ - The leader left the perimeter of the circle and came towards the Reporter; he stopped right in front of her so that Stephanie had a good look at his groins


And all of a sudden she knew what lesson they would teach her. ???No??¦,??? she shook her head, ???no, please??¦I??¦??? The huge, black man opened up his pants and pulled out one huge, fat penis that got erect the moment it was out of its confinements. ???No??¦,??? again she shook her head and looked up at the man. Tears of fear and frustration filled her eyes and now she wasn??™t so tough anymore, ???please don??™t let me do this. I??™ll stop writing; I??™ll stop doing this??¦I??¦!??? He did not say one word. Instead he grabbed her short hair and pulled Stephanie closer while he stepped forward??¦ A huge, brown penis entered Stephanie??™s mouth. ? ???No??¦,??? she sound came out mumbled. Stephanie wanted to crawl back, wanted to get this cock out of her mouth, but the man held her tight; his fingers pulled on her short hair and more tears shot into the Reporter??™s eyes. ???You stay, Missy??¦!??? She did not to anything??¦ For a moment though Stephanie thought about biting his penis off??¦but she had to dismiss that thought instantly. If she bit him this seriously, she knew, she was going to die. But what was she supposed to be doing? She couldn??™t just give this rapist a blow-job??¦or, could she? ???You suck my dick, Missy??¦is that understood?!??? And his grip in her hair got tighter??¦ ???Ohhhh??¦!??? ???You suck my dick, or this little girl will die??¦!??? Stephanie heard the girl and her brother screaming
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
They had done something??¦ What was she supposed to be doing? - I cannot??¦Oh God??¦I cannot suck this penis??¦it is so revolting??¦so terrible??¦ - But Stephanie closed her lips tightly around the big, brown penis and started sucking. ? The man groaned and sounds of satisfaction were flowing over his lips while he still held her by the back of her head. He even supported the blow job by pulling her closer and yanking her away. His lower body moved back and forth??¦his huge cock filled Stephanie??™s mouth and sound of wetness, sounds of sucking and heavy breathing filled the half destroyed cellar. Stephanie had never been keen on sucking on a man??™s penis; she had only done it a few times for lovers. She had done it, because she loved those men dearly, and each time she had to throw up after the blow job secretly


The feeling of something living in her mouth, the touch of the penis tip against her throat was just disgusting. And here she was, a rape victim, kneeling in a cellar in the Slums, giving a Bastard a blow job. And she knew, she had to finish it, though the urge of vomiting grew by each and every sucking. She was almost out of breath and she kept on moving back and forth, transforming her mouth into some sort of vagina since she had closed her lips very tightly around this black man??™s penis. After a minute of heavy breathing, crying and shaking, Stephanie grabbed the huge cock with her right hand and supported the blow-job with it. But the man took her wrist and pulled the hand away from his cock??¦ ???No help Missy??¦you suck and move back and forth,??? he muttered under heavy breathing??¦and Stephanie, the rough Reporter, the innocent looking girl that had the nickname ???Bambi??? because of that innocent look??¦kept sucking on the cock. Minutes passed and the taste of urine and old sperm had already made her tongue numb when she felt a difference??¦ He still kept on pulling her head close??¦kept on pushing it away while his body fucked her head??¦ She still made sucking noises, and saliva kept on drooling over the cock??¦ She still shook in fear and disgust??¦ She still heard the other men??¦and the brother and the sister??¦ But Stephanie knew that his orgasm was imminent. A shaking in his cock??¦and difference in his breathing??¦ ???Yes??¦oh yes??¦good girl??¦yeahh??¦.!??? Tears were flowing down her soft cheeks??¦ - God, help me??¦ - And a huge amount??¦ A wave??¦ A flood of hot, foul tasting sperm shot out of the Guy??¦and spilled into Stephanie??™s mouth. ? He let go of her and so his wet cock slipped out of Stephanie??™s mouth while she fell back on her butt. Sperm ran out of the corners of her mouth and she started groaning. Instantly the man, who had just been satisfied, was down on his knees??¦ He grabbed the young Reporter by her throat and his face came so close, that Stephanie wanted to back off. ???Don??™t you dare spitting my juice out, Missy??¦.!??? ???I??¦,??? she started while more Sperm left her mouth. ???You swallow it, Missy??¦right now??¦,??? and the grip around her throat became even tighter. Tears were running down her face and Stephanie looked at the man with pleading eyes. - Please, don??™t make me do that??¦I cannot??¦- She did not say a word, but even this man could understand what she meant. ???Swallow or die!??? The expression on his dark face allowed no doubt. He would kill Stephanie on the spot if she refused to swallow this huge amount of sperm??¦ And so Stephanie, who could barely see him due to the tears in her eyes, gulped away the Sperm. She swallowed it and it ran down her throat while she kept on fighting the urge to spit in out. Stephanie lay helpless on the dirty cellar ground, gasping for air, crying and moaning. She had been raped??¦ And those four men started laughing. They came closer, circled her and looked down on the young Reporter
She felt humiliated, she felt violated and she hated that Rapist as well as her Informant and his sister. Hadn??™t it been for him and that girl, she would have probably gotten out of this without the blow-job??¦without the rape. But, now??¦ Yes, what now? What would they do to her now? Would they let striptease wild sex her go now? ???Good girl??¦good girl.??? The leader had already packed away his cock and bent over Stephanie. He then grabbed her left breast with his left hand and pressed his fingers hard into the warm flesh. It hurt like the fires of hell. And Stephanie had to scream her pain out??¦ The cellar was filled with sounds of pain while the man went to his knees (between her legs) and grabbed her other breast as well. He started knitting, started pressing her firm breasts against Stephanie??™s chest, started pressing them together while his fingers dug deep??¦as deep as possible into them. The expensive silk of her blouse send ripples over her chest and caused a tingling sensation that was instantly covered by the pain his knitting caused. The Reporter was screaming loudly and her slim body moved from side to side in the dirt of the cellar. It was pretty obvious that those hired Gangsters weren??™t over with Stephanie, but she had no chance to think about it. Would they let her go??¦or would they do more? The young woman had no chance to think because of the overall pain in her breasts. The man seemed to like what he was doing. He liked her having pain??¦he liked being in control over a girl that was weak. Even to him the name of ???Bambi??? came instantly when he saw her??¦laying in the dirt with a face that was so innocent, so beautiful??¦so not like the tough Reporter she pretended to be. He was in charge, he was in control??¦ She had given him a blow-job??¦ And God, had she been good
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
Oh yes??¦ ? If she ever survived this rape, Stephanie was sure, even in the pain she felt, she would have black spots all over her breasts. He did not care about her, he did not mind her pain??¦he was torturing her for something she did not do. ???Please let me go-o-o-o-??¦it hurts so much??¦please!??? And then, all of a sudden, the man let go of Stephanie??™s breast He withdrew his hands, and his chest was still moving heavily when he looked down on the crying woman in pain. ???Good, Missy??¦good??¦!??? The Leader went up and stepped over her legs. ???Now??¦get up, Missy??¦get up or we will kill the girl.??? The pain went away slowly??¦and Stephanie found her breath again while she still lay on her back. She blinked away her tears and looked up into the faces of smiling Gangsters. ???On your feet Pussy??¦now??¦??? When Stephanie did not do this as fast as they needed her to do that, one man came closer and he kicked the Reporter in her right side??¦ The heavy boot almost broke her rips??¦ And again the young woman was screaming out in pain. But she got no chance to think about what was going to happen. The Leader grabbed Stephanie by her blouse and pulled her up on her feet. He then pushed her as hard as he could against one cellar wall??¦ The winds were hit out of her lungs and a long and painful moan escaped the young Reporter??™s mouth. The man came closer??¦and when his face almost touched Stephanie??™s face she could see into his eyes and all she could see there was the will to cause her pain. Again he grabbed her breasts; this time he started knitting them softly??¦his thumps were rubbing over her erect nipples while a bright, white smile transformed his face into that of a man who knew he was in power. ???You know what we??™re going to do to you, Missy?!??? She blinked away some more tears and shook her head. ???No??¦,??? she whispered. ???We are going to??¦,??? he let go of her right breast and pushed one hand between her legs??¦, ???we are going to fuck the hell out of you.??? All hope went away. ? ???Hey??¦,??? the leader looked over his shoulder and the man who had kicked Stephanie into her ribs came closer. ???Yeah???? ???Wanna fuck her???? The man smiled and pushed the fingers of his right hand through his thick, sweat drenched hair. ???Yeah!??? The leader smiled again and let go of the young woman??™s breasts; he stepped back and made a gesture that would tell his friend that he could do what ever he wanted. Stephanie was out of breath??¦she looked to the leader, looked to the other man and felt like someone was strangling her. ???No??¦,??? she whispered, ???please don??™t rape me.??? She knew there was no way those men would stop the rape??¦ And the man with the thick hair came closer. He put his hands on her breasts and started massaging them too. ? The young woman stood in the dusty and warm cellar of a half destroyed house in a bad neighborhood with her back to a wall. Her face was distorted to a mask of pain and disgust while a sweating, towering, muscular man kept massaging the young woman??™s breasts. She held on to the wall like it was her last hope of getting out of this nightmare
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
The man came closer and kissed the young, white woman on her trembling lips. Stephanie felt his tongue entering her mouth and instinctively she wanted to turn her head away. She tasted him and the taste let her throat go tight. ???No??¦,??? she whispered unable to follow her instincts. The dark man kissed her loudly and let his tongue wander over her teeth while his large and strong hands kept on pressing the firm breasts of a young Reporter. The other men stood around the rich girl and their friend. They were watching the rape like they were consuming a movie. Even the so called informant, now pushed to his knees, couldn??™t suppress a certain arousal. The Rapist kept on pressing the breasts??¦.together, against the chest, causing as much pain as possible??¦until??¦. Until he finally let go of his victim??¦ ? Stephanie could breath again??¦she drew in dusty and stale air??¦blinking away tears, trying to ignore the pain in her breasts. Was it over? Would they let her go after they had violated her??¦after she had sucked??¦after??¦the pain in her chest? The man, equally out of breath, took Stephanie by her shoulders and pulled her around


She had to go backwards and almost fell over a stone that hit her heard at the back of one foot. ???No??¦??? The man grabbed her shoulders harder and somehow he seemed distracted. He pulled her to a stop and let his large, brown hands wander up and down her arms. ???I like your blouse, Pussy. Expensive stuff??¦right!???? She did not answer, just looked at the man through eyes that were swimming in tears. The pain in the chest did not subside and the shear realization that she would probably get fucked by all of these creatures made her stiff and without any joy in life. She would not get out of this??¦ Finally her famous reporter instinct had put Stephanie in fatal danger??¦ Would they kill her afterwards? Would they kill her if she said ???No?????¦? The later seemed to be very realistic. And so Stephanie knew that she had no power in her hands; if they wanted to fuck her she would have to endure the fuck; if they wanted to have more blow jobs??¦she??¦ Stephanie closed her eyes for a moment before she opened them up again and looked into the tall man??™s face. ???Yes??¦expensive. It is silk.??? He nodded and somehow he looked like a man who knew what expensive meant; like he was an aficionado in the field of expensive cloth. He looked at her, let his eyes wander up and down and then he smiled. ???I never fucked a girl this rich.??? More tears came flowing out of her eyes and she started shivering; her knees became weak and she was about to fall to the dirty ground when the black man grabbed her shoulders again and yanked her to her feet again. ???Now...,??? he moved the sobbing, young woman across the cellar towards a pile of rubbish


There the man let go of her, walked over to another corner, grabbed something and returned to his victim while his friends and the Informant, who looked like he feared for his life, came closer. Stephanie blinked away some tears and saw that the large guy held up two sacks in his hands. They were filled with something, obviously soft, and seemingly light, since the mans muscles weren??™t hard. He came closer and placed them on that pile of rubbish before he returned to the young Reporter. He placed his hands on her shoulders again and started caressing her lightly. ???God, this blouse really turns me on, Honey.??? The other men started laughing. ???Honey!??? ???You should marry that bitch.??? He grinned and his hand moved upwards and then over her chest...until he grabbed her breasts again. Stephanie flinched, she anticipated pain...was already on the verge of fainting out...but he did not squeeze them hard this time. Instead he started massaging them lightly... His thumps were rubbing over her erect nipples and the grin on his face became wider and wider while he was watching the girls face. Stephanie kept on sobbing while she felt as helpless as she could be. What was she supposed to do? What could she do? What? He pressed on and moved her closer and closer to those sacks on top of the rubbish. Stephanie turned her head, looked over her shoulder and then already felt her legs touching something hard
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
She fell over and finally lay on top of those sacks on top of the rubbish. She felt the heat, smelled the sweet smell of decaying something and knew that he would do it...he would rape her...fuck her... ???Oh God...,??? she shook her head. ???Yeah, I am God...and God is going to fuck you to hell, Honey.??? And only one second later he shoved his fingers underneath her belt buckle and opened it up. The button followed...the zipper next... ???Yeah, pull down her pants...!??? ???Pull down her panties...??? ???Let us see her Pussy!??? ???Yes, we want to see the whole...the pink whole...we wanna see how wet she already is.??? The first man, the man who had gotten a blow job from her, cam over and bent over Stephanie??™s face. He placed one hand on her sweaty forehead, caressing her... ???That??™s what one fine young Reporter gets when she sticks her beauty nose into things she??™s not supposed to do.??? Stephanie looked up, blinked away more tears, and felt her heart thundering in her chest while the second Gangster pulled down her pants. Her eyes went wider and her breathing became almost asthmatic. Stephanie dug her fingers into the filthy sacks underneath her shivering body when her tormentor yanked down her champagne colored silken panties. The young women physically felt the exposure, felt those eyes wander up and down her body. ???Please,??? she shook her head, ???please don??™t do it...please don??™t rape me...please!??? The man stood up again and placed his rough hands on her knees...and slowly he pressed Stephanie??™s legs apart. ???Time to fuck the hell out of you, Hooker!??? He released her legs again, only to pull down his own pants... And when Stephanie lifted up her head she saw his brown cock rising and finally pointing towards her
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She saw that it was huge...long...broad...and she knew it would hurt. She was dry...not aroused at all... She was afraid to die... She was afraid to get raped...to get fucked... And if that man stuck his cock into Stephanie??™s vagina, she knew, it would hurt as hell. And again he pressed he thighs apart...exposing Stephanie??™s vagina to his friends. ???No...,??? she shook her head, ???no...??? He grabbed her pelvis since she wouldn??™t be able to close her lap any way at all. He stood between her legs and when he bent forward, the tip of his massive cock touched the lower end of her silken blouse. And that was what the man liked even better. ???God...this blouse...??? He let go of he pelvis and...again...grabbed Stephanie??™s breasts. He held them tight and while the young Reporter expected him to press them down again the rapist pressed the tip of his cock between her vaginal lips... Her head came up and her eyes widened again...her breathing stopped and she shook her head for a moment before she lay back again. The pressure increased and he implied even more pressure...till his huge, brown penis entered Stephanie??™s tight, reddish vagina. ? The world stopped turning for one moment; Stephanie felt the cock sliding into a tightened vagina, felt the cramps and felt the awful truth: He fucked her, he raped her. And she knew this fact of life would never be changeable again. If she lived to be a hundred, she would still live with the knowledge, that one time, a black man had fucked her against her will. But the young woman did not get much time to think about the truth in life


Her tormentor started what seemed to be the fastest fuck in human history. He held on to her breast, pressed his fingers rather tightly into them, and fucked the Reporter hard and very fast. And all the time his friends kept on chatting about it, kept on laughing and watching the rape rather fascinated. Stephanie??™s body was shaking and was moving up and down the old sacks. Each time he withdrew his penis from her body, she was sure she would slide down to the ground. But the man held her with his pelvis and his hands that would not get off her breasts. Indeed his fingers kept on pressing into the firm flesh, knitting, massaging and rubbing over them and the expensive silken fabric he liked so much. She closed her eyes and tried to get a hold, tried to press her fingers into those sacks while she was being raped. The other had come closer and stood in a half circle around their friend and the young Reporter; they were almost speechless??¦and enjoying the rape. Again and again his pelvis moved forward and again and again his huge, dark cock entered Stephanie??™s vagina. It entered a vagina that hurt like the fires of hell; it entered a vagina??¦tight and cramped. The girl pressed her eyelids even tighter and salty tears came running down her soft cheeks
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He fucked her??¦and after a while his fast and hard movements became slower. He was exhausted and he knew that he was about to get what he wanted. And even Stephanie felt that it was about to happen??¦ - I??™m a rape victim??¦I??™m a rape victim??¦ - And in a final thrust of the man??™s penis into Stephanie??™s vagina a flood of white and slow running sperm shot out of the black man??¦into the young and fragile Reporter that had had high ambitions. Her ambitions had brought Stephanie into this dusty cellar in the worst part of town. Her ambitions had let her here where she was being raped. ? Sounds of exhaustion filled the hot room and were mixed with sounds of joy and laughter. Sounds of pain could not be heard, not because they weren??™t there??¦but, because the other sounds of power over a beautiful, young woman were much louder. They had control; they could do whatever they wanted to do
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
This girl, this Reporter was like a sex-toy to them and they would have their sex no matter what. ? The man stepped back; his hands slid down her body, let go of her hurting breasts. He pulled his weakening cock out of the throbbing vagina and started laughing. His laugh was the laugh of a man who could do anything he wanted. He had his orgasm??¦he had fucked this girl. He had knitted her great breasts??¦had touched this incredibly sexy fabric??¦this silk that had made him even hornier. He let his satisfaction out by groaning and smiling at the same time. ???This bitch was great??¦Oh my God, what a fuck.??? The man who had been given a blowjob came closer and bent over the still crying girl. ???How was it for you Baby? Still horny???? Stephanie opened her eyes and looked into his sweat covered face
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
She felt numb, she felt weak and she felt like she did not care if they would kill her on the spot. Stephanie??™s body was shaking in pain and when her fingers let go of the sacks, she slid down to the dirty cellar ground. Her rapist stepped back and the other men bend over her??¦trying to figure out how this reporter was reacting, what she was doing. The girl lay on the ground; her beige colored, wide pants lay around her ankles like a snake, her panties on top of them. They could see her pubic hair and when they went to their knees, they could see her vagina. They saw the blouse that the second rapist had been so fond of, and they saw a young woman crying in pain. Somehow she did not care anymore what those four black men would do to her. Somehow it did not matter if they killed her??¦ All there was was the pain??¦pain that filled her head, filled her body and filled the whole room. It filled Stephanie??™s world, her very existence. And, all of a sudden, an image popped into her mind. She remembered them??¦her informant, a man who was kneeing close by
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
And his sister??¦yes, his sister, another girl??¦ The young Reporter opened up he eyes and began sitting up. She looked up, into those smiling and still brutal faces of a gang of black men. Two of them had already been pleased by her??¦ Two of them had raped her, had destroyed her life. ???Come, Bitch, get on your feet.??? Before Stephanie could grasp a thought, an idea, strong hands grabbed her arms and pulled her to her feet. There she stood??¦her pants and panties still between her feet. There she stood??¦raped and bruised??¦humiliated. ???Please,??? she sobbed, ???let me go. And??¦,??? she pointed towards her informant, ?????¦and let them go as well.??? A third man, shorter than the first two, but with a huge belly, came closer. ???Why do you care???? ???Because??¦,??? she felt weak and almost collapsed. But they held her??¦???because??¦??? Before Stephanie could say another word the shorter man (he was about as tall as she was) hit her square in her face. ? The world exploded in a very bright light. She saw his angry face like an afterimage and went down to the ground again
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
But before she had found control the man kicked her hard into he stomach and blood shot out of Stephanie??™s mouth. She screamed and tried to roll back; she tried to get out of reach. That was when strong hands grabbed her again and pulled her up. She then was pressed against the wall close to the pile of rubbish and sacks. The man came closer??¦ ???Get her pants and stuff off??¦??? The other men grabbed the Reporters legs and only seconds later they pulled her pants and her panties over her feet. Her shoes followed and now she only wore the blouse that still covered her breasts. ???You will not care about anything??¦anymore??¦bitch.??? He grabbed her throat and again white light filled Stephanie??™s head. She tried to breathe; she tried to stay conscious??¦ ???Now??¦Honey??¦do you know what??™s going to happen next???? She blinked away her tears and somehow wondered why he had reacted so drastically about her words. Why would he mind if she cared about the Informant and his sister? ???Do you???? She shook her head a little??¦ ???No??¦??? He then smiled at he and his nose almost touched hers. ???You filthy daughter of a bitch??¦you will learn what it is??¦to suffer.??? She looked at him, her eyes wide, her beautiful face covered with sweat, and she knew that it wasn??™t over yet. And before Stephanie could think he started unbuttoning her blouse


Slowly and with wet and shaking fingers, the Rapist revealed more and more of her upper body. Stephanie??™s mouth was wide open and she did not know why??¦but it felt like the exposure of her breasts would start the real deal. Finally the last button was pressed through small hole and the shorter man grabbed her shoulders. His fingers slid underneath the silk and he pulled the blouse down. ? Stephanie, the young and ambitious Reporter, stood naked in a hot and dusty cellar. Everyone??™s eyes were fixated on her slim and seemingly perfect body. The shorter man did not approach her promptly, and the young woman did not know what she was supposed to do. Instinctively her left hand covered her vaginal area though she suddenly realized that this gesture was incredibly ridiculous. Now that she had already been raped??¦now where sperm was dripping from her vaginal lips??¦ Her vision got dimmed by more salty tears and her legs wanted to give in. It was like her knees suddenly had turned into pudding and the air had become milky


She groaned and stumbled backwards, where her back met the bricks of the wall. She wanted to get to her knees??¦ ???Oh God??¦please let me go??¦please.??? The shorter man stepped forward again and grabbed the young woman by her arms again. And again he yanked her to her feet and moved his nose closer to her nose. ???Come, Honey...time to teach you another lesson from the Karma sutra.??? He pulled her across the room and all of his friends (as well as the Informant and his sister) stepped aside. Stephanie then could make out one old oven??¦rusty and massive. What would he do to her? Would he burn her? But no, this was ridiculous as well. He wouldn??™t??¦or would he!? He pushed the woman forward and Stephanie hit the oven with her stomach. She groaned even louder and her fingers grabbed the opposite edge of the old and rusty oven. And when the shorter man started groaning she turned and saw him laughing. ???Already in the right position Honey??¦ You really want it??¦do you!???? He did not let her think and grabbed her pelvis with two strong hands from behind


And at this moment the Reporter knew what he would do to her. ???No!??? She yelled that one word in complete panic. He simply couldn??™t do that to her??¦.it??¦ It was something animals would do??¦ ???No,??? she repeated. And he let go of her pelvis. ? The relieve did not last very long: Stephanie could hear the sounds of pants being opened and then pulled down. She turned her head and saw his massive cock rising??¦ He stepped forward and with his left hand he grabbed her pelvis again. He forced his strong fingers as deep and as hard as he was able to into her flesh and hot pain shot through Stephanie??™s body. The man looked into the half circle of his friends and held up high the middle finger of his right hand. But he did not want to offend them??¦ He moved the finger, unseen by his victim, closer to Stephanie??™s butt. It almost touched both buttocks??¦hovered between them, still unseen by her. ???What do you want???? She was desperate since she already knew what would happen to her. But Stephanie found this to be so revolting, so humiliating, and so unthinkable that she would have accepted any other need from him. ???What?!??? And then the tip of his middle finger touched both buttocks at the same time. ???No!??? She started wining, crying and pleading for mercy
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
But it wouldn??™t happen. The shorter man pushed his middle finger into Stephanie??™s asshole. ? It was a shock; a moment when her heart stopped beating, a moment when her eyes became wide and she actually was able to see clearly. The finger penetrated her anus and was pushed fast and hart into her rear end. The girl couldn??™t breathe??¦ And the shorter man pushed it deeper into her. He pulled it out, pushed it in and was doing circles. He tried to widen the opening and Stephanie knew what he would do. ???Please don??™t??¦don??™t fuck me??¦please!??? All of a sudden he had lost any interest in widening her anus. The shorter man took his cock into his right hand and stepped forward
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
The tip of the cock touched her butt and she yelled out all her pain. ???Please??¦.no??¦!??? He grabbed her pelvis with his two hands??¦ His eight fingers and his two thumps were pressed real hard into her flesh and Stephanie screamed out again. More tears shot out of her eyes and she then closed them while her fingers held on tight to the rusty edge of that old oven. -? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Please, God??¦.please let it be over??¦let it be without pain ? She felt the pressure building up; she felt her buttocks parting, felt the huge, brown cock entering her rectum??¦ And Stephanie felt incredible pain. The rod widened the tight opening with shear and brutal force; skin broke and blood soon covered the shorter man??™s penis. He pushed his cock deeper and deeper and his sounds of lust and power were then covered by the crying girl??™s sounds of pain. ???No...No??¦oh God!??? But if there was a God near by he wouldn??™t listen to a young woman, to a young ambitious Reporter who had hoped to climb up the ladder of success. No one would listen but a gang of poor and desperate men and two equally desperate victims who were kneeling in the dirt. Stephanie??™s fingers still held on to the rusty edge of that old oven while her legs were pushed apart with kicks from her tormentor. He held her pelvis tight and pushed his cock all the way into her anus. Finally his belly touched her buttocks and when that happened the girl knew that the shorter man??™s penis was fully buried in her butt. ???No??¦!??? Tears covered her face and it distorted into a mask of desperation. The pain was burning so hot and it wouldn??™t go away. And then it started to get worse??¦ The rapist started fucking Stephanie??™s ass. And hell broke loose. ? Each thrust of his hard and big cock tore more thin skin from the inner canal of Stephanie??™s anus
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Each thrust felt like the man had pushed a burning branch into her back. The knuckles of Stephanie??™s fingers were white and her face distorted. She cried heavily and if it wasn??™t for the shorter man??™s grip, she would have fallen to the ground. But his fingers duck into her flesh and her pelvis while his lower body moved back and forth??¦back and forth??¦and his hard and now wet penis pushed his way into the girl??™s ass. The other men were fascinated by the pain their victim had to endure; they were fascinated by their friend and his control over the white slut. Yes, he taught that white chick a lesson she wouldn??™t forget. She would crawl back into her part of town; she would crawl back to where the privileged and white people lived. And, yes, she would then know not to write about something that wasn??™t supposed to be written about
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
She wouldn??™t heal for some time??¦neither her beautiful body nor her privileged white soul. ? And their friend did a very good job. He fucked the bitch harder and harder into her shaking and now very reddish ass. Her buttocks were shaking like jell-o and blood came running out of her hole. The started laughing and they pointed at her with dirty fingers. And there was still one man left. He couldn??™t wait??¦ His friends, yes, they were satisfied. One had been given a blow job. One had fucked the bitch


And one was doing her right now. But Bill??¦he was last. And he did not yet know what he would do to her. But it would have to be soon. Otherwise, he thought, he would simply explode. Stephanie was about to loose consciousness. She only felt the incredible pain in her anus and the sharp pain in her fingers that still held on to the edge satisfied of the rusty oven. She was exhausted and her whole body was shaking throughout the fuck


Somehow it felt like the rape had lasted now over an hour, but time had no meaning to her anymore. Her only wish was this rape to end now??¦ -Please??¦- And then the thrusts of the shorter man??™s penis in her rectum became more violent. He pushed the rod faster into her and then he let go of her pelvis. Instead he grabbed her shaking buttocks and pressed them apart. He now had full view to her rectum and he smiled when he saw his dark brown cock in stark contrast to her white-reddish flesh. He pushed faster??¦faster??¦and his breathing became almost asthmatic. He pushed and was breathing heavily??¦and then??¦ ???Yes, yes, yes??¦oh??¦yes!??? Faster, faster, faster??¦ His victim let go of the oven and almost fell, but he pressed her slim figure hard against the edge of the oven that buried itself deep into her belly and made the young Reporter cry even louder. ???Yessssss??¦oh yes??¦.!??? And Sperm shot into Stephanie??™s ass


Sperm went its way into the hot and wet body. Sperm ran over open wounds and soon there would be a reason to visit a doctor that would have bad news. The shorter man pushed again and again like he wasn??™t ready to accept that the rape was over now. But after a while his brown and huge cock weakened and he had to let go of his victim. He simply stepped back and let go of her. Stephanie sank to the ground. But before she touched the ground she had finally lost consciousness. ? It wasn??™t a dream. It wasn??™t sleep. It was pure blackness and the total absence of any thought, any feeling and almost any life. Stephanie??™s naked and bruised body lay on the dirty cellar ground and did not move at all
The Gangsters formed a circle around her and the shorter man pulled up his pants. Now it was only one man. Fat Tony he was called. And the name was obvious. His bald head sat on one enormous body that was wobbling with every move he made. He wore jeans and one white tank top, and he bent forward and grabbed the young woman by he shoulders. He then tried to shake her awake but did not succeed. ???Get some water??¦or something. I wanna fuck her??¦conscious.??? The leader of the team, the one who had been given a blow job by the young Reporter, went around the corner and came back only a minute later with one old and rusty bucket of water
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He then stepped towards the young woman and when he came to a halt directly above her head he emptied the bucket over that head. ? Stephanie was pulled out of the blackness with the brutal force of ice cold water. She gasped for air and her body began to shake again. At first she did not know where she was, but only ten seconds later she looked up into the smiling faces of black Gangsters who had just raped her. -God??¦please let me die- One fat man stood over her and smiled down into her fear stricken face. ???Hello little slut??¦ Wanna have some fun???? She did not answer but only felt the whole weight of all the pain grabbing her body. She was shivering in pain and had to spat out old sperm and some saliva. More old sperm ran down her chin and she started crying again. ???Please, let me go??¦please!??? The fat man stopped smiling. ???On your feet slut or I??™ll fuck your dead body.??? Only slowly the young woman stood up and had to grab the fat man??™s left arm in order not to fall right back to the ground. He smiled at her and then she had to watch him opening his pants, letting them down, stepping out of them and??¦his penis was rising to it??™s full erect form. ???Come??¦,??? he grabbed he left arm and moved her towards the old oven again
STRIPTEASE WILD SEX

striptease wild sex

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE WILD SEX
When they had reached it, Stephanie was turned around and her lower back was pressed hart against the oven. The fat man took her bare breasts into his hands, looked her deep into the eyes and started knitting them. ???God, you guys were so right??¦they are perfect.??? Stephanie did not mind him pressing her breasts anymore; her sense of pain and any hope were gone. She only flinched when he pressed her breasts too hard. She did not care at all when he pressed her thighs apart and when she saw that his cock came closer to her vagina. She closed her eyes and felt it entering her body. ? She lay naked on the dirty cellar ground. Her chest was moving rapidly up and down, her body was covered in dirt, sweat and sperm. She lay there, her legs and arms stretched apart, with open eyes??¦looking up into the faces of four Gangsters that were smiling down on Stephanie. ???What are we going to do about you???? She did not say a word. ???Maybe we should just forget about our orders??¦maybe we should just kill you.??? She gulped away some saliva??¦her heart beating faster??¦not saying a word. ???No??¦,??? the team leader just waved his thoughts away; ?????¦I say we let her here. She has learned her lesson.??? His friends mumbled some agreement. ???Yeah??¦you don??™t write about things you don??™t deserve to know about, Pussy??¦right!???? This time the bruised and battered woman on the ground felt that she had to respond to his words. Too much was at stake??¦ ???Yes
CLUBTUG.COM
I??¦I will not write about it.??? He nodded and rubbed his chin. ???Good. And??¦and remember, Honey??¦if you do write about it, and our Boss hears about it??¦??? he waved his right index finger at her, ?????¦you??™ll have guests again. Understood!???? Again she had to gulp away some saliva. ???Yes.??? ???Good.??? He was about to turn away when he stopped and turned back. But instead of looking at her, he glanced into the smiling faces of his friends. ???I feel like I could relieve myself; How about you???? At first the young woman did not striptease wild sex know what the man meant. She simply looked into their faces??¦ ???Yeah.??? ???Yes, I can do that.??? ???Mmhhh!??? -? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What? ? Then the leader opened up his pants again. Stephanie thought he would rape her again??¦but his cock did not harden. ???What are you doing???? She was only capable of whispering??¦shook her head??¦and then saw it coming. A huge beam of urine hit Stephanie square into her face. ? The other members of the Gang had come up to the fragile body on the floor; they had opened their pants as well and had taken out their cocks??¦had started to pee on the girl. Stephanie just couldn??™t believe what was happening to her; not only had she been raped several times??¦no, like that hadn??™t been enough??¦now they actually peed on her


Stinky, light yellow urine hit her slim body and mixed with blood and sweat. She held out her hands, shook her head and pleaded for mercy that wouldn??™t come. ???This tells you how to work as a Reporter.??? ???Don??™t you write about it any more?!??? ?????¦or we??™ll come and fuck you again!??? The leader stopped peeing and came to his knees; he shook his head and the other men stopped urinating as well. The man then grabbed Stephanie??™s short, dark blonde hair and yanked on it violently. Tears shot into her eyes and the girl??™s face distorted into a mask of pain. ???Is that understood, bitch?!??? She did not answer immediately and the leader took this as an excuse to pull even harder on her hair. ???No!??? ???So, you keep on writing things??¦do you!???? Again he yanked on her hair and Stephanie let out a cry of desperation. ???No??¦I mean??¦I??¦I will not write about your boss anymore??¦I promise!??? He started nodding??¦ ???That sounds good. Good for you I mean!??? Another yank??¦ Then he let go of her head and stood up again. He and his friends (and the Informant with his sister) were still in a circle around the slim, shaking and violated body of a young Reporter


The girl had been raped four times??¦they had urinated on her??¦and each and every one of them felt good about it. The Informant felt good, because he hated Stephanie for putting him and his sister into this hell??¦ The Gangsters felt good because each of them had had a great fuck and a perverse satisfaction from peeing on the young woman. ???Now??¦boys??¦why don??™t we leave our little Reporter alone. She??™ll need some time alone, before she gets dressed and gets back into her part of the town??¦I guess!??? The other men nodded and uttered words of acknowledgement. They then started leaving. ???What??¦what about the,??? Stephanie pointed at the Informant and his sister, ?????¦what about them???? The Leader turned around and looked at Stephanie with a huge question mark on his face. ???Didn??™t I just tell you not to stick your nose into these things???? He came back and went to his knees again. He grabbed her throat and pressed his fingers tightly around her neck. Stephanie couldn??™t breathe??¦ Her hands went to her throat and she tried to open his hand??¦with no success. But then he let go and started smiling. ???On the other hand??¦why don??™t we do it here Boys!???? She did not understand??¦ But when he got to his feet again, when he pulled a gun and when he pointed towards the poor fellow who had been drawn into this political charade, Stephanie knew what was going to happen


The Reporter held out one hand and shook her head; she said ???No??? without any sound leaving her mouth and could only flinch when the thunder rolled through the dusty cellar. ? The Informant lay bleeding and dead on the ground; his sister was crying heavily and Stephanie felt numb to the bone. ???No??¦,??? she whispered, ?????¦no please no??¦!??? The Leader smiled and his men were laughing. ???This is what is going to happen to your Informant??¦and his sister!??? A second gun shot pulled the silence apart??¦and when a head hit the ground with a sound of fate; Stephanie??™s eyes were filled with salty tears again??¦ She shook her head and kept repeating the word ???No??? over and over again. ???Now??¦if I were you, Honey??¦I would keep my mouth shut before we do something unpleasant!??? The man looked into her wet face and war apparently looking for any hint what the Reporter would do. Stephanie knew that any word she might utter, any sound she might make could lead into her own death. And so she did not say anything; instead she lay back on the dusty ground and closed her eyes. ???Finally you keep your mouth shut, Baby. Now, remember??¦if you ever write a word about our Boss??¦if you ever do anything??¦we??™ll see each other again.??? She opened up her eyes and saw them leaving. A short while longer Stephanie could hear the Gang walking through the Ruin??¦and then they were gone. They left a naked, young woman; they left a girl who had been raped and tortured. And they left two dead bodies. ? It took her over an hour before Stephanie managed to get to her feet again


Another ten minutes passed before she had the strength to grab her cloth??¦ And though her body was covered in urine, sweat and blood, she dressed. All the time the young Reporter tried to avoid to look at the dead bodies; dead bodies she was accountable for. If it hadn??™t been for her professional drive, if it hadn??™t been for her curiosity, the man and his sister would still live. Stephanie broke out in tears and she had to get hold of something or otherwise she would have collapsed again. She placed dirty fingers over her eyes and felt tremors all over her body. She had been raped and those poor people had been shot. But then a thought came to her: It wasn??™t entirely her fault. John Syne??¦ One name: John Syne. He was the one who had hired those bastards; it was his fault


He??¦ What if Stephanie could prove it? What??¦ But what if the Gangsters would come to her again? What if they would rape her again? What, if they would kill her? She was too confused, too beaten up to grasp a rational thought. And so she stumbled out of the cellar, up the stairs and onto the streets. No one was there and somehow this reality made her even worse: She had gone through hell, and no one was there to have noticed it. No one was there and no one but her was miserable. Stephanie found her way to her car and sat behind the steering wheel. The car left the curb and the crying and shaking young woman found her way back to her world. ? Stephanie drove directly to an ER where she got treatment for her physical wounds. She told some cops the whole story. Maybe not the whole story??¦ She left out the part of John Syne??¦and that it had been that man who had hired these Rapists and Killers. She told them that she had followed a phone call from th
2011-Dec-21 16:29 - ONE SHEMALE
One shemale. It was late on a Friday evening, and my family and I had just finished watching a movie on television. My wife Sandy and I were on the couch with our daughter Susan (or Susie as I most often referred to her) planted safely between us. At 18, Susie was certainly no longer a little girl, but still loved to snuggle every bit as much as she did as a child. I was more than willing to give into her desires as I loved my daughter dearly, and always wanted to make her happy. My Wife said aloud as the credits rolled, "Okay Susan, time for bed." "But Mom, I'm not tired yet," Susie whined, her head cocked to the side with a sad look on her pretty face. "It's late young lady, and you've got work in the morning, now off you go," my bride said firmly, ignoring the puppy dog eyes staring back at her. Susie looked at me for support, but I knew better than to argue with Sandy when she was in one of her moods. Sue sulked a bit, but leaned into my wife and gave her a goodnight kiss on the cheek, then prepared to do the same with me. When she leaned across my body, her small hand landed squarely on my cock as she steadied herself for the kiss. Feeling her weight on my most sensitive spot, my body lurched forward a bit, pressing my lips firmly onto hers
Susie was surely surprised by the force of our faces colliding, but still gave me a soft kiss on the lips, then bounded off towards her room. She was wearing a short lavender nighty which went to no more than mid-thigh, and I wasn't able to take my eyes off of her swaying hips until she disappeared from view. I felt a huge pang in my groin when my daughter touched me, and blood flowed to my cock like a shot, yet I'm ashamed to admit it was not the first time I'd experienced that type of reaction around her. Sue had a sweet, outgoing personality that seemed to draw people in, which was quite different from my all too stoic wife. She also had an amazing mane of strawberry blonde hair, which contrasted perfectly with her lovely fair skin, and enchanting hazel eyes. At times I'd often found myself wanting to get closer to her and actually looked for opportunities to hold and kiss her whenever possible, always trying to appear purely fatherly and innocent. Movie nights most often played out the same
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
Sue was afraid of horror movies and would cling to me throughout the scary scenes, yet for some reason she often chose them, the creepier the better. Those evenings on the couch together offered me long periods of touching which I loved, yet I was left feeling empty when I had to kiss my baby goodnight and watch her walk to her room all alone while I retired to my room with a frigid wife. I missed the days when I would carry Susie to bed after she fell asleep, and tuck her safely into bed. I snapped out of my day dream when I heard the television click off, and my wife turned and asked, "Are you coming to bed now dear?" "In a minute sweetheart," I told her, not wanting to get up with the lump living in my pants. She nodded and headed off towards our room, while I took a few deep breaths to calm my nerves. My erection slowly deflated as I tried to think of anything other than my baby girl; work, the stock market, anything. When my hard on was somewhat under control, I headed for the bathroom to get ready for bed. As I brushed my teeth in my still semi-aroused state, my thoughts turned to my wife, and I hoped she'd be open for a quickie before bed
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
I finished my business and headed towards our room, praying for the best. Once in the bedroom, I pulled off my shirt, slipped off my pants and slid into bed alongside Sandy in only my boxers. I snuggled up to her and kissed her with passion, displaying my obvious interest. "Not tonight Tom, I'm too tired," she said and pushed me away. Frustrated with my spouse and the events from earlier on the couch, I rolled over and fell into a restless sleep. In my dream state, my mind rapidly wandered around many random images. After a while, visions of my daughter Susan appeared, and soon she became the star of my fantasy world
Suddenly I was seeing just the two of us alone, she and I sitting next to one another on the sofa much like earlier in the evening. Yet when she leaned over to kiss me goodnight, I was not wearing pants and her small hand landed squarely upon my naked prick. She seemed very surprised and said, "You're naked Daddy," yet her hand never left my groin. She then closed her small palm around the shaft and stated, "It's so hard and warm Dad." Without my saying a word, she slowly began stroking my erection in her tiny hand, all the while staring directly at me with her penetrating hazel eyes. I awoke with a jolt and bolted upright in bed, my cock pulsating in my shorts. Sweat formed on my brow as I replayed the sexy images in my brain, before shaking my head back into reality. My eyes scanned the room and found the sleeping form of my wife, which ensured the previous amazing visions had only been a dream. Part of me was relieved to discover that it had all been an illusion, yet truthfully the darker part of myself was left feeling a deep sense of disappointment. My mouth had become parched, so I pulled back the covers and headed off towards the kitchen to get a cold drink
I took a slow pull off a bottle of water, and stood at the fridge for a long moment to let the cold air wash over me and cool my overheated skin. My mind tried desperately to come to grips with my feelings, and I attempted to rationalize recent events as best as I could. It was all about Susie's contact with my crotch I tried to tell myself, but deep down I knew that was a lie. My dark desires for her had become too hard to ignore, and were invading my thoughts more often day by day. After a long while, I closed the refrigerator door and headed back to bed, every bit as uneasy as when I awoke. As I passed Susie's room I saw one shemale the door was open a crack, so I stopped and put my ear to it, listening for signs of life. All I could hear was the soft, rhythmic sounds of her breathing, and it made my skin tingle as all my hairs stood on end
I stood pressed to her door, body quivering, and those all too familiar feelings raced back to me. My cock swelled in my shorts, and I inexplicably pushed the door open a bit further to gaze upon the sleeping form of my daughter. The only light was cast from her alarm clock and a full moon through her windows, barely illuminating her lovely face, framed sweetly by her soft fair hair. My mind and body were being tormented, and I was wracked with both passion and self-loathing at the same time. My crazed sexual side won out, and I quietly pushed the door wide open, and softly crept into the room. I quietly tiptoed over to the side of Susie's bed and peered down at her, soaking up her captivating beauty
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My heart skipped a beat as I understood how immensely lucky I was to have her, yet I was burning with desire to see more. I knelt down next to the bed and softly whispered, "Susan." Nothing, so I whispered again, just a touch louder, "Susie." Only the sound of her soft breathing filled my ears and my lust driven mind moved me forward. I slowly reached my hands to the covers bunched up around her waist, took them in my shaking palms, and gently pulled them down her torso. I only stopped when her body was revealed to her knees, and she stirred slightly and mumbled, yet thankfully remained asleep, or so I hoped. I lustfully ran my eyes over her wonderful little figure, soaking up every curve. Her mouth was open slightly, breathing slow steady breaths, her head was turned to one side, resting on an arm, while her other arm spread out at her side. I saw that in her slumber, her little lavender nighty had ridden up her body, exposing matching panties and tight lower tummy to my laser-like gaze. I sat on my knees for what seemed like hours and admired Susie's sleeping form. The little panties revealed a budding mound between her slightly outstretched legs, my little girl had clearly become a woman
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
Tiny hairs grew across her belly, only visible from the angle of the moonlight on her prone figure. My mind convinced me that the hair on her tummy was as soft as silk, and I just had to touch it. As hard as I tried to stop myself, I slowly reached a hand out and gently ran it across Susie's taught belly. Her skin was as warm and soft as a baby's bottom, and my fingers ever so slightly danced over every inch of her exposed flesh. I lightly traced my digits up and down her torso, soaking up the feeling but desperately hoping not to wake her. "Holy shit!" I though, what if I did wake her? My lust driven mind answered instantly that I heard her having a bad dream and came to help her...that would work I was sure. She always trusted me, why wouldn't she then? Once again, my hands drifted over my only child's exposed skin. I softly caressed Susie's tummy and ribs, until I was struck with the deep desire to kiss the cutest little belly button before me
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
I had not seen her open to my eyes like this since she was a child, and the vision drove me forward before my mind could say stop. I leaned over her sleeping form, and tenderly kissed her little button. The sensations it gave me were absolutely intoxicating, so I closed my eyes, turned my head, and rested one cheek against her warm belly to soak in the moment, her soft hairs tickling my sensitive skin. Sue's belly rose and fell against my face with her steady breathing, so I raised my head and began showering her abdomen with small butterfly kisses. Glancing down I noticed her legs spread before me, framed by lavender undies, and filled me so much with lust I needed more. I slowly moved my hand down her belly, until it reached the waistband of her pretty little panties. A weak voice deep inside begged me to stop, but I was too far gone into my deviant fantasy world to quit


My trembling fingers moved over the silken barrier, and through the supple fabric, tentatively cupped Susie's young mound in the palm of my hand. I was afraid to place too much pressure as not to wake her, yet from the core of my being I knew I was not going to stop there. Her panties were soft and warm, and in the weak light I could just make out a hint of lace trimming the edges of her sexy one shemale garment. I very gently traced one single finger up and down her tiny cleft, slowly gliding across the silky material. I almost jumped out of my skin when I heard a soft moan escape Susie's lips, and she shifted her legs open a bit further, but made no other action. I knew what I was doing was deeply wrong, yet I remained rooted in place and once I was convinced she was still asleep, began gently caressing her once more. My mind went back to the kisses I had just planted on her belly, and I was struck by the thought of kissing my daughter's special place for the first time. I scooted over until my face was directly above her pussy, and I stared at the wonderful covered crotch before me
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I then moved my one shemale nose directly to the lavender fabric, and took a long pull of her feminine aroma. Susie's scent was amazing and it was all I could do not to moan out loud with passion. I stole a few more quiet sniffs before I lowered my lips until they came to rest on her hidden treasure. My lips pursed as I softly kissed her cunny over and over, moving up and down her young slit, wishing her panties were not in the way. By then my cock was harder than it had ever been in my life, so I reached down and wiggled a hand through the opening of my boxers, and pulled it free. I wrapped one palm firmly around my dick and started stroking it as I continued to kiss Susie's snatch through her undies. Copious amounts of pre-cum had dribbled out, so my shaft was slick with my juices as my fist moved rapidly up and down my length
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
Kissing my baby's body and rubbing my sticky shaft gave me another vision, one of my daughter kissing and sucking my aching cock. With that I slowly staggered to my feet and stood once more above my daughter on shaky legs. I continued to pump my hardness as my eyes group handjob funny wandered all over her young form, her legs still spread wide and her pale belly glowing in the moonlight. Her mouth was still slightly open as she took deep breaths, and immediately I wondered what it would be like to have my cock inside her parted lips. Without thinking of the consequences, I leaned over my daughter's bed and grabbed her headboard. I pressed my hips forward until only the very tip of my dick made contact with her soft lips. I lightly ran the head over her mouth for a few seconds, then I pulled back when I realized just what the hell I was doing. I'm sure I left a trail of salty pre-cum on her lips, which excited me immensely, yet I was deeply troubled at how reckless I'd become. Yet even as I stood there I could not stop stroking myself
My eyes roamed from Sue's angelic face, to twin mounds and small nipples hidden under her nighty, to her exposed belly, and finally to the lovely lavender panties between her outstretched legs. Had there ever been a more beautiful creature on the planet I wondered? Overwhelmed with the vision, I reached the point of no return and could not stop myself as rope after rope of hot sticky cum shot out of my cock and landed across Susie's exposed belly before I moved my hand to catch the final spurts. My knees buckled, yet somehow I was able to keep upright. When I came down from the high, the magnitude of what I'd just done hit me like a ton of bricks and I was completely disgusted with myself. I quickly but quietly moved to the bathroom to clean myself up and wash my hands. I was too ashamed to look in the mirror as troubling thoughts raced through my head. Was I ever going to be able to look in my daughter's eyes again? I wet a washcloth and moved silently back towards Susie's room to clean her up and destroy all evidence of my crime. Once again I crept down the hall and peered around the door frame, but was shocked by what I saw. Susie was awake and had one hand inside her panties moving about, while the fingers of her other hand ran through the puddles of cum I left on her tummy. I watched silently as she lifted the cum-covered fingers to her lips and tucked them into her mouth


She seemed to be savoring the taste, then she moved them back down her belly and I watched as she repeated her actions once more. I was simply flabbergasted! Had she been awake the whole time, part of the time, or did she just wake up? In my lust-clouded mind, I overlooked the fact that her breathing had become deeper, and that her nipples had hardened under her nighty. The realization rocked me to the core, she must have woken at some point, yet she made no attempt to stop me. In fact, she must have gotten off on it as she was laying on her bed rubbing herself off and tasting her father's cum. "Holy shit!" I screamed inside my mind as sweat poured down my body. I backed down the hall for a moment to calm my frazzled nerves, took a few deep breaths, and realized I had to approached her to see what would happen. I made a coughing sound to alert her that I was coming, then slowly moved towards Susie's room to meet my fate. She must have heard my cough, because when I reached her room, Sue's arms where back at her sides like before, and her eyes were shut as though she'd been asleep the entire time
I crept to her bed and knelt down beside her once more, gently place the damp cloth on her belly and wiped up my mess, then softly dried her off. She did not stir, so I knew she wasn't going to confront me at that time, but wondered what would happen in the morning. Was she going to hate me? Worse, was she going to tell her mother or even the police? With that, I retreated to the bathroom and rinsed the cloth off, then went back to my bed where my wife lay sleeping as soundly as ever. I climbed back in but found if difficult to fall asleep as too may visions passed through my head. Some images of Susie made me horny, but most troubled me as I replayed what I had done to my only child. Finally, after what seemed like hours I fell back into a restless slumber. I awoke in the morning to the smell of bacon cooking, and knew that my wife must be in the kitchen preparing breakfast for Sue before she went off to work. My daughter was a barista at a local coffee shop, and with tips made pretty decent money for an 18 year old


I was dead tired and wanted to stay in bed longer, but figured it was best to face the music sooner rather than later, so I pulled myself out of bead and headed out to meet my fate. When I entered the kitchen, Sandy was busily working at the stove with her back to me, and Susie was seated at the table in her cute little work uniform. When my daughter saw me her face turned a light shade of red, but she smiled weakly and said, "Morning Daddy." I tried to look as casual as possible to hide my inner turmoil and replied, "Mornin' sweetie." My wife turned and looked at me over her shoulder, "Breakfast is almost ready honey. Have a seat and I'll bring you some coffee." "Thanks, smells great baby," I answered with an uneasy smile, and plopped myself down uncomfortably in my usual spot across from my daughter. We made brief eye contact but sat in silence as we both waited for my wife to deliver our morning meal. Along with my eggs and bacon, Sandy handed me the morning paper, which I eagerly grabbed and pretended to read to shield my face in shame from my daughter's innocent eyes. As we ate, my wife and daughter made small talk, which I pretended not to care about, but actually hung on every word
CLUBTUG.COM
Would Sue drop any hints about the previous evening's activities, or even worse, tell her everything outright? Or would she keep things to herself given the fact that in retrospect she seemed to possibly enjoy the attention, unwanted as it may have been? Fortunately, nothing came up to my great relief. After she finished eating, Susie rose from the table and stated she had to be off to work. She said a quick good-bye to her mother, gave her a peck on the cheek, then moved in my direction. I was curios what she would do next, and was rather surprised when she gave me a brief hug, kissed me on the lips and said through what looked like a forced smile, "Bye Daddy." Now Susan and I had always been a bit more affectionate than most fathers and daughters I knew, but we had not kissed on the lips in ages. Her actions threw me for a moment, but I quickly recovered and answered, "Bye sweetie, have a good day at work." With that she grabbed her keys off the counter and headed out the door like normal. I spent the entire day that Saturday doing projects I'd neglected for ages, anything to occupy my mind and keep away from my wife. I had the sinking feeling that if Sandy looked at me for too long, she'd somehow pick up the vibe that something was wrong, and grill me until I caved and spilled the beans. Outside of a quick lunch, I managed to avoid her until almost dinner time. Unfortunately, I was not able to get the sexy images of my daughter out of my head as easily. I kept going over every detail of the previous evening again and again
The more I ran over things, the more turned on I became and the more I realized Sue must have been awake for most, if not all of my assault. But I kept going back to one thing...why hadn't she stopped me? Her actions made me consider so many other things I'd never contemplated before. Why did Susan always insist on horror movies when she knew how they troubled her, was it so she could cling so tightly to me like she often did on movie nights? Looking back, I remembered that she often found an excuse to be outside my bathroom when I exited the shower, was she hoping to catch me in my birthday suit? She always asked me to put sunblock on her body when we went to the beach, never her mother as most kids did. We were more affectionate than any of her friends were with their Dads, was that intentional on her part? Was she trying to entice me? Dinner that evening was a quiet affair for the most part. Susie told a few stories from her typically crazy day at work, yet I remained somewhat silent as I viewed my daughter with new eyes. She was more mature than I had previously given her credit for, and appeared to have aged a couple years overnight. My little girl was gone, replaced by an alluring young lady, who displayed poise beyond her years


As dinner went on, we both seemed to grove more comfortable with one another, and by the end were back to our old selves like nothing had ever happened between us. Susie had planned to go out with friends that evening, and when she emerged from her room, was simply dressed to kill. I hate to admit it, but I was extremely jealous of all the people she might encounter, both male and female. She wore a denim miniskirt with a white button-down blouse, which was opened low and showed off more cleavage than any father would like to see. Her strawberry blonde hair cascaded over her shoulders in flowing curls, looking more like a Cosmo cover girl than my only daughter. "Night Daddy," she said as she pressed her lips to mine, then turned and sashayed out the door. I couldn't pull my eyes off her swaying bottom until the door closed, and the erotic images I tried so hard to repress came flooding back in an instant. Sandy and I snuggled close on the sofa to watch a movie, but I couldn't get images of Susie out of my head
"What was she doing?" I kept asking myself, wondering if some young guys was pawing at her that very moment. I had no idea what happened in the movie, and I didn't really pay my wife any attention either. I was feeling aroused, but for the first time since I met her, the thought of being intimate with Sandy did not turn me on at all, I only had eyes for one person. After the movie, we made our way to bed, and I didn't even try to initiate love making. It probably would have relieved my stress and taken my mind off of Susie, but I just couldn't. Instead, I laid motionless, listening for the sounds of my daughters arrival home. At about 11:30, I was relieved, maybe thrilled would be a better word, to hear the front door close, and the patter of feet through the house
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
With that, I rolled over and tried to sleep, but the tormenting visions of my daughter would not leave me alone. After an hour or of tossing and turning, I convinced myself I needed a cold drink. I carefully climbed out of bed as not to wake my wife, and headed off to the kitchen. As I walked passed Susie's door, I purposefully looked away, trying to subdue my inner demons. As I stood in the kitchen with a glass of water, I thought to myself, "You know, you really should check on her Ken. She could have been drinking, or worse, and it's a father's job to ensure his daughter is safe." Deep down I knew it was a weak excuse at best, but tried in any way I could to justify what I felt helpless to do next. I walked quietly to Susie's door, and stood motionless for ages, the only sound I could hear was my own heavy breathing. I so wished I could simply walk away, but my legs were frozen in place. Finally, I pushed the door open inch by inch, and peered inside. Sue apparently had fallen asleep with her reading light on, so I could much more clearly make her out than the previous evening
It was a warm night, so she was not under her covers, but rather was sprawled out on top with her legs spread somewhat lewdly, and her face pointing away from me towards the far wall. She was wearing a sexy red nighty I'd never seen before, which nicely accentuated her strawberry blonde hair and fair skin. I wondered instantly if it had all been for me, the soft light being on, the sexy nighty, the inviting uncovered and open legs, the fact that her face looked away - almost as if she purposely hid her face. I hoped it was a green light to continue, yet knew I'd proceed regardless. I dropped to my knees next to her bed like the previous night, and whispered, "Susie?" She remained motionless, so again I mouthed her name, "Susie?" Nothing. The monsters in my head rejoiced and my body tingled all over as I prepared my next move. My trembling hands moved to the hem of her sexy nighty, and I grasped the soft fabric
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I ever so slowly dragged the material up her legs until I rested it as high as I could on her belly. When I looked back down I was astounded to find her not wearing any panties, her pretty little peach completely bald and on display before my wide eyes for the first time since she was a child. My baby's shaved kitty surprised me again as she proved to be even more of a woman than I suspected, but whom did she shave it for I wondered? My eyes feasted on her most special spot, and I never before had the urge to kiss anything more in my entire life. I leaned over her body and drank the vision in, only this time there were no undies to keep me from the treasure before me. I lowered my face and kissed the soft petals of her womanhood, then gently ran my tongue up her little slit. Her muffin was very warm and a bit damp, and I relished my first taste of Susie's nectar from it's source. I wondered still, was very heated condition due to arousal, or just the muggy evening? I slowly increased the pressure of my tongue on Susie's flower, and as I circled her clit for the first time, felt a shiver run through her body, yet she remained still otherwise
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I was certain she was awake, simply playing possum so we could both enjoy our illicit encounter. Trusting I was right, I used my fingers for the first time to hold her open while I ran my tongue deeper into her honey pot. My lips then began to suckle and tease her wet folds, alternating between kissing, licking and sucking to give my princess as much pleasure as possible. It was difficult to do everything I wanted given the fact I was kneeling on the floor next, my hard cock painfully constricted by my boxers as I leaned over her, but was not ready to climb on the bed for fear of waking her if my hunch was incorrect. I pulled back Susie's hood and blew softly on her moist clit with a long, deep puff of air. I felt her body flinch once more, and heard her suck in a breath of air at the same instant. I knew she had to either be awake or at the very least in her slumber her body was enjoying the attention. As I basked in her charms, I wondered if anyone else had been in my same position. Had some young punks licked my angel before, or worse, maybe even fucked her? Even if she were a virgin, would I be able to tell for sure? My left hand still held her open, so I moved my right to my mouth and licked my index finger, getting it nice and wet. I lightly traced my digit up and down her opening, then slowly slid it all the way in for the first time. I felt Susie's body lurch almost imperceptibly as my finger penetrated her pretty pussy
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
My baby was amazingly hot and wet, and just as tight as could be. I felt a silky barrier against my finger tip, and wondered if it was her hymen I was brushing against. I really had no idea, but the thought excited me immensely that I might be the first person to sample my daughter's lovely wares, and my cock throbbed uncontrollably in my shorts. I slowly began to move my digit in and out of Susie's special place, as my tongue continued to lap her tender folds. I could feel her legs twitch uncontrollably every time my tongue made contact with her sensitive clit. Her breathing became more labored as my exploration of her young body continued, yet she continued to feigned asleep, so I felt free to do as I pleased. My cock has as hard as steel, and I needed to cum, but wanted to get Susie off first. I slide my finger out of her warm sheath, and sucked her juices off, savoring the experience


I licked a second finger and placed them at her opening once more, then slowly slid them both inside her, as I licked her clit. She whimpered and tossed her head to the other side, facing in my direction for the first time. I froze for a moment, but her eyes still appeared to be closed, so in my overheated state, continues on in my dangerous game. My fingers began to once again move in and out of Susie's tight young pussy, as I alternated between licking and blowing on her little button. Soft cooing sounds escaped her lips, and I felt gently rocking from her hips, but she continued the charade of sleep. Her breathing quickened and her body rocked against my face more overtly, opening her legs even wider. I glanced towards Susie's, and saw her eyes were closed, but her glowed with what I assume was passion. As my gaze was lowered, I noticed her nipples were straining the fabric of her nighty, pushing two little nubs up from her chest. Still with one hand inside her, I ran the other to her chest and gently tweaked her nipples for the first time
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She moaned quietly as I caressed them, and her breathing changed to short, shallow gasps. I knew she had to be close to a powerful orgasm, so I went into all-out attack mode. My fingers pistoned in and out of her opening as fast as I could, the fingers of my other hand teased her hard nipples, and my tongue locked on her clit, gently sucking it into my mouth. I saw her toes curl and her legs clench uncontrollably as she grasped the bedspread in her hands, and let out a long , "Ohhhhhhhhhhh." Although I'm sure she fought to remain silent, soft sighs escaped her lips as I felt her tight pussy contract around my probing fingers. The magnitude of the moment almost overwhelmed me. I had just given Susie an orgasm...my daughter for the love of God! Blood rushed through my body and pounded in both my temples and my cock. I almost blew a load in my shorts without even touching myself, something that had never happened in my life, not even when I was a kid. I had to cum, and had to cum quickly. I got to my feet and stood above her once more, staring at her sexy young body from head to toe. Her chest rising and falling deeply as she tried to regain her breath. I reached my hand down and grabbed my hardness, which was slick with pre-cum
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
Thinking of the evening before, I grabbed her headboard and moved my hard cock to Susie's mouth. With my free hand I gently slid the tip back and forth over her quivering lips, silently hoping she would stick out her tongue and taste me as I had done to her only moments before. She did not move, so I felt the need to finish myself off. Standing above her, I began to rapidly pull on my dick with a maniacal urgency. Almost without thinking, I reached down and grabbed her closest hand and wrapped it around my hard cock. It was the first time she touched me so intimately, and I began stroking myself with my hand wrapped around hers. I knew that if she really had been asleep that would surely wake her, but at that moment I didn't care. I used our entwined hands to stimulate me until my body spasmed and I once again shot my load all over my daughter's abdomen. My body hunched over as my orgasm subsided, and my remaining spunk dribbled over our clenched hands. When I came down from my amazing high, I dropped her hand back to her side where it had been
ONE SHEMALE

one shemale

ENTER TO ONE SHEMALE
Her palm was covered in my cum, only I had no intention of cleaning her up completely after what I'd seen only the night before. When I felt my legs could carry me, I left her room headed towards the bathroom to retrieve a washcloth. Much like the previous evening, I crept back to see what I would discover. When I looked in, Susie had one hand between her spread legs moving slowly, while the other gently massaged her breasts. She had a dreamy look upon her face, and I could just hear a soft purring sound escaping her lips, then I swore I heard her whisper, "Oh yes, Daddy." I backed up a few steps and leaned against the wall for support, feeling a great thrill that she was thinking of me while she toyed with herself. I knew I'd better get back to bed soon, so I coughed to alert her of my presence, then moved towards her room. I entered and found her lying as still as could be, right back in her original position


I knelt down and softly cleaned almost everything off her body, but left one large drop of my sticky dew on her belly, and the slick juices on her hand, silently hoping she'd feed on my seed once more. It was a risk to leave the evidence, but felt certain she would not complain. I made my way back to bed and fell asleep surprisingly quick. I was amazed that in only 24 hours, I went from being a bundle of nerves regarding my actions, to actually being somewhat at peace and looking forward to our next erotic encounter.

ONE SHEMALE one shemale

one shemale, pink sex, works vaginal, ebony lesbian anal, black fuck fucks, blondie action, brasileira belinha, ass licking rim threesome,
Related posts: milf edmonton personals
2011-Dec-19 02:45 - KELLY WELLS BLACK
Kelly wells black. I was 14 at the time and my best friends, Josh’s 15th birthday. As per normal on birthdays, he invited me round to his dad house for a sleep over, and that is where our story really begins. It was about kelly wells black 11 o’clock at night when Josh’s dad, Andy told us to get ready for bed. Josh went upstairs to get changed. Josh was about 5” 7, as was I and he had short spiked up dark hair and an average build. He came back down after about 10 minutes in pyjama shorts and t-shirt and I had changed into a long pair of pyjama bottoms and a t-shirt. For a few hours we just did the basic stuff, played the Xbox and watched DVD’s until we heard a noise upstairs
KELLY WELLS BLACK

kelly wells black

ENTER TO KELLY WELLS BLACK
We ran up to find Andy and his girlfriend Debbie banging like crazy. We looked at each other in shock then ran back downstairs and carried on playing the Xbox and pretended like nothing happened. It was getting later now, around 1:00 in the morning, and Josh went over to turn on the computer. I just carried on watching the film on TV when I heard him gasp. I said “what is it?” and he just looked at me and said “Jordan, do not look at this”. Of course I wanted to see what it was so I walked over to the computer and saw a video film from the shared documents of Josh’s dad and his girlfriend making out
KELLY WELLS BLACK

kelly wells black

ENTER TO KELLY WELLS BLACK
Josh almost died of embarrassment when I just laughed a bit and a smile appeared on his face. For no apparent reason, we ended up watching the whole thing in all its glory, I was surprised to see Josh had conjured up a hard on, considering it was his dad as did I, but for me it was slightly more acceptable. After watching it Josh said he had to go the “bathroom”. He was in there for about 5-6 minutes so I gathered what he was doing. I decided to restrain myself, I had a thing about jerking of in other people’s houses. When he came back down, the tent in his shorts seemed to have collapsed. I had sort of lost mine too, which was lucky because we heard a knocking at the front door. “Who the heck is that?” I asked. Josh replied “It’s probably my dad’s friend his son Ross.” I knew Ross from a long time ago, he lived behind my house and my parents knew his


Ross was in the year above me and Josh but he was still 15. He was about our height, a average build however slightly more toned with blonde hair which curled at the ends. After a quick hi to Ross, we hit him up with a controller and we all played WWE 09 for 10 minutes or so. Eventually curiosity took hold and I asked Ross “How come your here so early in the morning man, isn’t it a bit weird?” He smiled and replied “My dad is a photographer, Andy needed some work done, and as odd as it sounds, this is the only time they both have free, in the middle of the night”. Still thinking it was pretty odd, I just accepted it until I put 2 and 2 together, we just saw a porno video of Josh’s dad and his girlfriend, a photographer has just gone upstairs, bringing his son who Josh would be busy entertaining to notice what is going on, so asked “what sort of work does your dad do for Andy, Ross?” he paused for a moment then replied “you know what, I’m not sure”


Then I saw that sudden act of realisation in Josh’s eyes, he had figured it out too. “Ross, there’s something that you should probably see” Josh said. He walked Ross over to the computer and opened the video fie. “Josh, what you do in your own time is none of my business, I’ve got my own at home cheers!” “No” said Josh, “look closely”. “What the.... that’s your dad! Wait that means my dad is... Ross crept upstairs to find his dad setting up camera equipment and then joining in the action. Ross let out a small yet noticeable gasp when Andy saw him. Ross ran downstairs, grabbed a controller and carried on playing
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
After about 10 minutes Andy, Debbie and Ross’s dad returned. Andy and Debbie where in dressing gown but Ross’s dad was fully dressed, he placed a webcam on top of the TV then said to Ross “I’ve got to be somewhere now, Andy said you could stay the night here ok” with that he waved at everyone then left. The three of us just carried on playing games when Andy said “so kids, like what you saw?” we all pretended to look confused when Ross said “yes”. Simultaneously, Josh and I said “shut up”. Andy looked at us all “It’s ok, why do you think I left that video in the shared area” He walked a little closer and said “how would you boys like to make 100 quid each” We all looked at each other “One video, mixed stuff, we can have a bit of guy on guy and big black hole a bit of guy on girl, one off video, lots of fun, what do you say?” Ross was the first to say yes, after about 20 seconds Josh said he was in, did Josh realise he was agreeing to do his dad? After Josh I thought, what the heck and said I’m in. Andy went over and turned on the webcam
KELLY WELLS BLACK

kelly wells black

ENTER TO KELLY WELLS BLACK
Debbie and he took over their gown leaving them naked. Josh took off his t shirt leaving him just in his pyjama shorts. I took off my shirt so I was in my pyjama shorts and Ross took off his football shirt leaving him in just a pair of England football shorts. Andy smiled and said “Ok, Ross you’re one camera first, Josh and Jordan on the sofa, Debbie and I on the other sofa, let’s rock and roll, Ross you can direct for Josh and Jordan, its just like any other movie you’ve seen, only this time, be creative, there’s 2 guys Josh went and lead down on the sofa. Ross instructed me to lie on top of him so my face was in line with his groin. Josh pulled down his shorts revealing his 6 inch manhood, slowly; I took more and more of it into my mouth, inch by inch until it was all in
KELLY WELLS BLACK

kelly wells black

ENTER TO KELLY WELLS BLACK
Ross told be to start bobbing my head up and down and so I did. A grin of pleasure appeared on Josh’s face “Oh fuck yea, come on Jordan, suck kelly wells black it!” I moved up and down quicker, Josh started moving his hips up and down, I couldn’t believe it, I was being mouth fucked by my best friend for 10 years and I was loving it. Josh put his hands on my head, pushing me up and down more violently now until he said “Yes, yes, I’m gonna cum, oh YEA! Come on Jordan ye!” Then he blew his load right there in my mouth. I swallowed nearly all of it when I took my head away then a few drops oozed onto his stomach. Ross was about to tell me to lick it up, but I was way ahead of him. I slowly licked up the mess on him as he pulled his shorts back up and he collapsed next to each other. Andy looked over and smiled “That’s it boys, but you’re not done yet, take a breather, Ross, camera over here”
Josh and I sat up on the sofa next to each other catching our breath as Andy got on top of Debbie. He started licking her pussy, getting in nice and yet, he put his tongue so far down her eyes rolled into the back of her head. kelly wells black He pulled his tongue out and started kissing her. “I want you in me!” cried Debbie and so slowly, Andy sunk his cock further and further into her tight pussy. Then he slapped her side as she wrapper he legs around his waist “let’s do it bitch” he said as he started thrusting up and down, getting quicker with every moan


“Oh yes bitch, uh, uh, yea, errr, come on!” he cried. It was getting too much for Ross to handle, he held the camera in one hand and started wanking right there in front of the. Debbie seemed pleased at this as she said “come over here honey” Ross did as he was told, still capturing as much of the action as possible before Josh was forced to take the camera. Ross positioned himself so he was kneeling on the arm of the sofa, but he leant forward so Debbie could get hold of his cock. She started tugging his cock so hard and fast, I thought it would tear right in her hand


“Shit yea!” cried Ross as he shot a massive wad all over Debbie and Andy’s still thrusting back. After that he stood up and took charge of the camera again. “Oh, this is it bitch, get ready, uh uh, ahhh!” Then Andy burst inside of Debbie. She moaned loader that anyone expected then released him from her clutch. Andy pulled himself out of Debbie and she led there exhausted. Andy licked up the cum that was left around Debbie’s pussy then they both put on their gowns and set behind the breakfast bar, watching in anticipation. “Ok boys, its back on you


Jordan get down on all fours on the floor, Josh behind him, Ross on camera again.” We all did as we were instructed. I got down onto my hands and legs. I had no idea what to expect but then Josh got into the same position on top of me. He didn’t penetrate me yet, but he kissed my neck and just made his presence known. Ross wasn’t telling him to do any of this, but it just felt so organic. After about a minute or so, he knelt behind me after instruction from Ross


Andy handed Josh some lube, so Josh covered his fingers then slowly pushed them in my ass. He swirled all around making sure I was nice and moist. Then, with his hands on my shoulder blades, he pushed himself in, again, one inch at a time. “Ah” I said as I began to feel the burning of Josh’s intrusion in my ass. “Almost there” he said to comfort me then the pain was replaced with pleasure. He started thrusting in and out, slowly but then he picked up the speed. “Oh Josh yes!” I cried as his balls slapped against mine. “Uh, uh, uh! O! Jord! Humph, yea!” Josh shouted
KELLY WELLS BLACK

kelly wells black

ENTER TO KELLY WELLS BLACK
“Get in there son!” shouted Andy in encouragement. Josh smiled and sped up. By this point Josh was going concord fast. He had his hand under me, wanking me off as his fucked me. I was reaching bursting point and so was he but just as I cried “yes Josh! Fuck me hard! Come on bitch! Come on punk! Err!” But then all of a sudden, Josh pulled himself out


I was left there surprised and then he lied down on his back, legs apart. I got the hint and positioned myself on top of him. I slid my cock into his tight ass hole the fucked the living daylights out of it. Taking inspiration from Debbie, he wrapped his legs around my body as I fucked him quicker and quicker. “U, yes Jordan, o, uh, uh, hm, hm errrr” “This is it” I cried “I’m gonna cum” and with that I blew a massive load up into his bowels. “Humph” we both said. Ross looked pleased and said, hold, you’re not done yet, Josh still needs to cum, come on Jordan, doggy style!” With that we returned to our former position, Josh pushed 4 or 5 times then he exploded. “Ahhhh” he cried then he withdrew himself as I sucked the mess of his twitching cock We grabbed our shorts off the floor than collapsed once more onto the sofa
“Our ratings are gonna be through the roof this week lads, but we’re still not done here, Jordan, I hope you’ve caught your breath, it’s show time, Josh, you on camera please”. It was clear that Andy didn’t want to waste time with this bang, he led me down on the sofa face down, removed my shorts, took of his robe then after rubbing my ass for a couple of seconds, forced his huge manhood in my hole. He started slow then quickly pounded my ass. “That’s it bitch, take my cock” he cried “Ahh, oh yes, go on, faster, pound it, oh fuck yea, come on, yes, oh, u, err, hu, humph” I cried as Andy took it to Concorde speed and empty himself into my ass. “Wo, I haven’t fucked anything so good and tight in ages Jord. Phew that was good. He had made quite a mess in and around my ass so he got as much as he could on his fingers for me to eat, then he licked up the rest
KELLY WELLS BLACK

kelly wells black

ENTER TO KELLY WELLS BLACK
“Right, Josh, Ross you’re up, Jordan on camera”. Josh and Ross immediately got naked then Ross got into the same position I was just in “That looked good” he said to me. Josh then lied on top of Ross just as his dad had done then he fucked like mad. Josh moved up and down on the poor unsuspecting Ross with incredible force. The sofa was making loads of noise as Josh went up and down. As before, it didn’t take long until Josh blew his load in Ross however this time, I went in to clean the mess of both of them. “Well that’s enough for one day don’t you think boys”.

KELLY WELLS BLACK kelly wells black

kelly wells black, shyla gagging, nice dangling, cocks in bikinis, blond gets dick, amateur wife busty, blonde black cum swap, thin small, homely women, licks blondes, teen girl shagging, tit teen solo,
Related posts: mature porn 004
2011-Dec-16 17:59 - REALLY GET THE JOB
Really get the job. Thomas received hundreds of emails once my videos hit the internet and he instructed me to describe for you what happened from my point of view. Even as long as i have been involved in this relationship and lifestyle, i still find it difficult to talk about and harder to write about but the choice isn't mine to make. So here you are. Please enjoy my story and let me know if you want more details. First off, i need to tell you that i have no idea what Thomas did to me. That is, i am aware of the results but i do not know if the modifications he made were chemical, surgical, or done some other way
What i can tell you is that one year ago i was five foot eight and measured 38D 28, 40. Now, i am five foot ten and measure 44DD, 20, 48. My head and facial hair is all shaved clean, including my eyebrows. My eyelashes are trimmed to 1/4 inch but were left intact as a health issue. Against the current fashion, my cunt bush is huge. It comes to a peak just below my belly button and spreads quickly out and down, even past the crease between the top of my thighs and my mount. The hair is black, thick and full. i find it embarrassing, especially when around other submissives
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
All of them are trimmed or shaven, i am always the freak at the show. Thomas enjoys this and i belong to Thomas. my name was Diane and i was a successful professional in the Bay Area until Thomas entered my life. He discovered my deeply repressed submissive side and quickly took really get the job over my entire life. i left my job long ago and now spend all of my time providing the most depraved sexual services imaginable. Thomas has connections everywhere and has flown me all over the world to do "things" for pimps, princes and power brokers. "Things" that they cannot find anyone else to do. Which leads me to the videos you have seen online. Thomas received a phone call from a very powerful connection of his in a country i cannot name. i cannot name it because i have no idea where i was taken


More about that later. Preparation for the video you watched took three weeks. One evening, Thomas treated me to a very nice dinner out, a five star restaurant, wine and a sumptuous dessert. We came back to the mansion and he took me to his room, gave me a back rub and used me gently all night. i came over and over, wary for the first few hours that he was leading to something bigger but finally really get the job i relaxed and allowed myself to receive for once. The next thing i remember was opening my eyes and looking into the face of a woman in a white uniform. She was leaning over me and adjusting the pillow underneath my head. The next time i woke up there were two men in white coats standing beside the bed reading medical charts
REALLY GET THE JOB

really get the job

ENTER TO REALLY GET THE JOB
i drifted in and out of sleep for a total of ten days. At some point, i was awake long enough to realize that i was in a hospital bed and had undergone some kind of procedure. There were tubes coming in and out of me and much of my body was numb. Once, i woke and looked down to see suction cups attached to my nipples. i felt them pulsing and could have sworn they were getting milk out of me
i fell back asleep. Over the next several days, i was slowly encouraged to get up out of bed and walk, eat solid food, and use the toilet on my own. It was difficult. i was in a body brace and couldn't bend at the waist. Plus, my body felt different. When i looked down at myself, my breasts looked huge, my hips wider, my feet tiny and miles away. When i fell asleep at night, i was out cold, nothing woke me until the nurse showed up for my therapy the next morning. One day, a tall, muscular male nurse showed up
REALLY GET THE JOB

really get the job

ENTER TO REALLY GET THE JOB
He helped me out of bed and into a standing position. i was still unsteady on my feet, still felt encased by the body cast. my breasts were huge and so were my hips, i recognized that now. i needed to adjust my balance over and over before i could stand steady when he could let go of my arm. There were no more tubes or IVs attached to me, they'd evidently been removed overnight. With a quick motion, he untied the hospital gown and it fell around my feet
REALLY GET THE JOB

really get the job

ENTER TO REALLY GET THE JOB
Then, he walked me around the bed and out the door of the room. i was still weak from laying in bed and having trouble balancing my new body so he had to support me more than once. Once outside, i looked around and saw that i was still at the mansion, evidently they'd turned one of the spare rooms into a recovery room. Standing just outside the door were Thomas and three men in jeans and t shirts. One held a camera, another had a microphone hanging from a boom and the third was carrying a laptop computer. The cameraman adjusted his lens then slowly panned my from my feet to the top of my head. Thomas turned toward the microphone and said, "the preparation has been completed, are you satisfied?" The man with the laptop gave Thomas a thumbs-up, whoever was on the other end was obviously satisfied. They closed the laptop and turned off the camera. The three of them let me alone with Thomas and the nurse. "Are you feeing anything unusual?" the nurse asked me
REALLY GET THE JOB

really get the job

ENTER TO REALLY GET THE JOB
Other than wondering where did i get these huge titties and fat ass, being dizzy and not knowing what the hell was going on? i thought. But i said nothing. He lifted my right breast with his hand and said to Thomas, "she should be ready by ten." Thomas looked at his watch and nodded. The nurse walked back into my room. "You'll want to see yourself," Thomas said and led me by the hand across the large room and into another. There, i saw myself in a full length mirror for the first time. i gasped and felt tears welling in my eyes
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
That was the first look i had at my new body, my mammoth double-D cup titties, huge and swollen but riding high on my chest, firm and proud looking. my ass and hips were wider by easily six inches (i was wrong, they are closer to ten inches larger). But the most disturbing thing about me was my waist. i learned later that the corset i was wearing is a special fabric with metal woven in for support. i have also learned since that day that i cannot go without it for long


Whatever they did to my body has left me unable to support myself without the reinforcement of what i call The Device. i did not know that then and found the contrast startling and horrible but somehow erotic. In a very depraved way, i was the perfect hourglass figure, possibly the most extreme example anyone had ever seen. Thomas handed me a vibrator and told me that he wanted to see me cum. i did as instructed, watching how my new body responded. my nipples were enormous and so hard when aroused that they sent small, sharp waves of pain through me. my cunt gushed juice down my legs when the vibrator first touched it, then another torrent when i came. Thomas told me to keep the vibrator there and i did
REALLY GET THE JOB

really get the job

ENTER TO REALLY GET THE JOB
Unlike in the past, my body wasn't oversensitive, it didn't cringe from the ongoing vibrations. Instead, it craved them, my cunt lips swelling and opening like a flower, my lower body trembling as yet another orgasm shot through me. i couldn't control myself, i screamed loudly and clutched at my huge left titty with my hand. i pinched and twisted the nipple and felt something warm trickling between my fingers. Milk? i came again. Everything around me was fading, my vision could only see my body in the mirror, nothing else, my entire world was the thing in the mirror with the comically huge tits and ass and the painfully tiny waist. i pressed the vibrator against its pussy and it came and came and came. Thomas took the vibrator away from me and i shook hard, trying to catch my breath
CLUBTUG.COM
The corset was so tight it was difficult but eventually i calmed myself down. Thomas produced a handkerchief and wiped off my left hand, then dabbed gently at my nipples. i had squirted. Or was i imagining it? He took my hand and walked me back to my room. The male nurse was standing at the side of the bed, a machine on the table next to him. Thomas had me sit in a chair and the man smiled at me and told me to relax. Then, he opened the top of the machine and pulled out two long rubber hoses with long, clear cups at the end. It was a milking machine. i hadn't dreamed it! Afraid, i shook my head and tried to get up out of the chair but Thomas's hands were on my shoulders
The nurse flipped a switch and the suction started. He held one of the cups near my left nipple and i felt a rush of disgust and humiliation as i leaned forward into it. They both laughed. Thomas told me i'd been being milked every morning before waking up for the last several weeks. The milk was part of my breakfast. i shook my head but felt myself lean forward when the nurse held the right cup out to me. The milking took just over twenty minutes. i was wild with arousal by the time it was finished and begged Thomas to give me the vibrator. He handed it to me and they both left the room
REALLY GET THE JOB

really get the job

ENTER TO REALLY GET THE JOB
i came over and over until i finally fell asleep exhausted. That finally brings me to the videos that have been posted on the Internet. Everything up to this point had been to prepare me for my assignment. i was taken to a private jet one morning early. There were eight men on board plus Thomas and me. They spent the first few hours having me parade around the plane in my corset and high heels, admiring my figure and touching me as i walked by


As the flight dragged on, i felt my titties start to ache. The plane had taken off at nine in the morning and it was now nearly two in the afternoon. i'd been milked regularly each morning at ten and i was beginning to get tender and sore. When lunch was ready, i delivered it. Afterwards, i was allowed a salad, a portion of fish, and two glasses of wine. By now, it was nearly five o'clock and my titties were in pain
One of the men called me over and started running his fingers through my crotch hair. i moaned and felt my cunt twitch. i saw him laugh and point and noticed that there was a drop of milk bubbling from my left nipple. i was completely humiliated and stepped away from him, but i felt another man's hands on my ass, his fingers sliding between my legs. i opened them immediately and felt the drop fall from my nipple and land on my leg. Then it started. The men passed me around one to the next, sucking milk out of my swollen titties and listening to me cum from the feeling. When they were tired of that, they had me suck each of them off, being careful to swallow every drop and not dirty their suits. When the jet landed, i was shuttled by van to a building that looked like a research facility
REALLY GET THE JOB

really get the job

ENTER TO REALLY GET THE JOB
Once inside, they took me into the room you saw on the videotape. i knelt belly down on the bench with the light brown leather top, a wide belt strapped around my back and buckled underneath to secure me in place. Then, the suction cups were attached and the latex hood put on me. i spend the next two weeks in that spot, my cunt and ass raped and violated by men, dildoes, women with strap-ons and anything else anyone chose to use on me, my mouth swallowing gallons of cum as man after man used me that way and always, the milking machine. By the end of the first week, i was producing milk more or less constantly all day. Not much was coming out and the pain was excruciating but they seemed satisfied. The man who was paying for this, a man who was careful to always wear a mask that covered his eyes when he came to inspect - but never actually use - me, always clucked his satisfaction in his native language. i wish i had recognized it, maybe one of you has figured out what he was saying from listening to the videos? i have no idea whether they let me go home because they were bored or because Thomas has something new for me to do, but i am writing this on really get the job the jet on my way back to...ah, you know i cannot tell you what State i am in, now can i?

REALLY GET THE JOB really get the job

really get the job, brunett fucked out, brooke big, lucky guy with hot teens, fat tit blacks, latinas as, big hair dick, black muscle cock, blowjob dirty, vibrators,
Related posts: mature creampie clips
2011-Dec-14 06:29 - SO CUTE
So cute. He caressed her thighs, drawing pleasure at the satiny texture of the alabaster hued legs. He did so like them pale. She shuddered at the touch, part fear, and part pleasure. She was scared of him… yet…she was almost on so cute edge, wondering at what he would do. He chuckled, reading her well. He knew what she wanted, what they all wanted. He compared his dark skin to hers. Dark and pale, black and white, Yin and Yang. They were meant to be together


He knew as soon as he laid his eyes on her. She was too frightened to defy him, in fear of what he could do, so he could do what he wanted. He let his hand stray further up her leg, to the apex of her thighs. He could feel the heat resonating, and knew she was soaked. She couldn’t hide her response from him. He could not resist humiliating her further, so he laughed derisively. She went red, and tried to cover her nakedness, but he suddenly took her hand. Feel yourself”, he said, and pressed her hand to her mound
He drew her hand up, and it was wet. He laughed again. You’re such a slut.” He said, “You know you love this. He spread her legs apart and saw the liquid travelling on her leg. Well, well, well. Look what we have here.” He said, flicking her clitoris gently. She squirmed, gasping loudly. Hmm...We can’t have you making too much noise.” he mused, getting off the bed. He walked a short distance and then came back with a strappy object in his hand. It was a small ball in the middle, attached to two pieces of leather, with some buckles. It’s a ball-gag” he said with a cruel smile on his face, in reply to her look of slight terror. “I’ll attach it to your mouth, and then I can do whatever I want without much noise from you. He grabbed her head before she realised it, and had shoved the gag in her mouth


He tied it in a few deft movements before spreading her legs again. He thrust a finger up her passage. Immediately he had the feel of fluid silk. She was that wet. She moaned, albeit a bit muffled, and shuddered again. He started to move his finger inside her, stretching her, and adding fingers to three, alternating by flicking her clit with his thumb. She started breathing heavily, and was on the verge of coming before he took his hand away. Bad girls don’t get to come. He made himself comfortable on the bed. Then he looked at her Come here cunt.” She moved towards him, no knowing what to expect
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He grabbed her by the hair and pulled her over his knee. It was then she realised that he was going to spank her, and she panicked. But once again, he was a step ahead of her. Before she could think to panic, he delivered a hard blow to her ass. She let out a muffled scream of pain, before her eyes stung with tears. She tried to reach out her hands to cover her behind, but he had grabbed her hands and would not let her. He caressed her bottom, in almost a loving fashion, shaping the red handprint that was evidence of her pain, rubbing the soft globes till she was squirming again. Then he started the spanking. Alternating cheeks, he rained blows on her ass till it was all red, and tears and snot was streaming down her face. She let out wild muffled shrieks


Tears were staining her soft cheeks and were dripping onto the ball-gag. When he saw this, he was angry. You bitch! You’re ruining my gag! He drew her up and tore it off her, before dragging her face down and forcing his giant, solid cock into her mouth. Suck on this, slut! She gagged on it, but couldn’t resist sucking. She deep-throated it, with tears streaming down her face, looking up at him. Her humiliation was obvious. He grabbed her, and drew her up again, and then threw her on the bed. You’re not done yet cunt” he growled. Grabbing pillows, he stacked them in the middle of the bed. Taking her arm, he pulled her over the stack. Draping her on the stack, he turned and walked over to the table nearby. On it was a butt plug, a vibrator, a dildo, a crop, some lube and various other sex toys, compliments of the adult shops he frequented. There was also some rope. Smirking slightly, he grabbed the plug and the lube
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
He was excited, he had never had much experience with this, and now he could finally re-enact his fantasy. Not that she was to know that. To her, it was as if he had done this numerous times. Hanging on the wall, just behind the table, was a pair of hand-cuffs. He took that too. He came back to the bed, and grabbing her hands, he cuffed them behind her back. Because he couldn’t resist, he stepped back to scrutinize his handiwork. Her ass was red, just as he wanted it


And as an added bonus, her pussy was dripping with her juice. Reaching forward, he rubbed his palm over her puss, and smiled when she arched back onto his hand. Just what he wanted. Finally his plans were coming into action. Before he got too carried away, he remembered the rope. Turning back to the table, he took the rope. He didn’t want her to squirm too much
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
Taking her right foot, before she could protest, he tied it to the bedpost. He did the same to the other foot. This left her bare and stretched out for his ministrations. Taking the lube, he squeezed some onto his hand. Rubbing it between his hands, he approached the bed, and her waiting buttocks. He smeared some onto her anus, and watched her quiver
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
It was cold. Smiling, he grabbed each cheek and squeezed. This calmed her a little bit, and she relaxed. Before she realised, using his middle finger, coated in lube, he entered her ass slowly. That’s when she started to buck. He was braced for large protests, and lots of muffled screams, but then it dawned on him, that although she was moving, she was also moaning


She was moving against his hand, not away. So you’re an ass girl are you?” he said, chuckling. “You like that?” He rotated his finger, before he started plunging it in and out. He so cute took her long, broken moan, and gasp as an affirmative. He took his finger out. It was time for more fun. She protested, but was soon moaning again when he buried his face in her pussy
Smacking her ass, he said “Move it up higher slut!” She complied, wriggling in delight. He dragged his tongue up and down her slit, lapping up the droplets of liquid. She gasped and panted, like a dog. You are a slut aren’t you?” she groaned in reply. Smacking her ass hard, he said “I said, aren’t you? Answer your master bitch! Yes! Yes I am!! I am such a whore! Please, let me feel your massive cock!” she cried out, for the first time. Not yet slut Moving away from her pussy again, he took the large plug. You’re going to love this” he said evilly. Taking the butt plug, he placed it against her ass ring. He pressed it until it slid in, making her ass gape. She moaned again, half in pain, half in pleasure. Finally it slid in. Taking the handle, he wiggled it a bit, taking pleasure in watching her move
The handle of the dildo was like a spiral, so it looked like she had a tail. wag your tail bitch” she shook her head, feeling humiliated. “I said wag your tail!” horny gf he said slapping her ass. She complied, jiggling her ass. Too slow cunt. I think you need a lesson….” Going to the table, he selected a paddle. Perfect he thought. Coming back to the bed, he tapped the paddle against her ass. She turned to look at him, her eyes wide and pleading. He just smiled. Raising the paddle in the air, he brought it down with a resounding crack on her buttocks
She jumped and screamed shrilly. He turned away for a moment and brought back the ball-gag If you ruin this, you are in for more than a spanking, bitch, do you hear me? She nodded jerkily, a fearful look apparent. He tied it around her head again. He picked up the paddle and tapped it on his palm. A few dozen should do it, he mused. Or maybe build up to them. Build up he decided
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
He didn’t want to tire her out too much. After all this was just the beginning. Grinning, he raised the paddle, and rained slaps onto her already red backside. She bounced up and down and squeaked in surprise, as well as pain. She hadn’t fully comprehended what he was going to do. The punishment continued for another 5 minutes. When he stopped and looked at his work, he couldn’t help smiling at his genius. Not only was her ass a bright red, but she was on the verge of coming. Slipping his fingers between the lips of her pussy, he found he was right
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Stroking his fingers idly through her cunt, he contemplated what he would do. To her, of course. He smiled. He had an idea. He removed the ball-gag first. Taking the dildo, he pressed it against pussy
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
She stiffened. He plunged the dildo in and out, while absently rubbing his cock. She began to moan. He was getting aroused again. She was trashing around on the bed, her ass in the air, rotating it around. Taking the dildo out, he replaced it with his dick He stroked in and out, spanking her ass all the while, alternating between each cheek. She started panting. Her climax was close
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
She exploded, and her juices cascaded down to cover his cock. He pulled out of her pussy, and came on top of her red ass. She shuddered. She had never come so hard before. She felt…worn out. You’re not done yet, slut” he said. She raised her eyes. He had moved around the bed and his thick, dark cock was inches away from her face. “I do believe you have an appointment with big fella here?”. He removed the gag
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
She swallowed hard and traced her lips with her tongue. She couldn’t help it. He just looked so….appetizing. Reaching with her tongue, she made to lick him, but he moved away. She frowned in confusion, but he had remembered something. “Not as yet, whore. There’s still your butt plug to deal with?” he reminded her evilly. Her eyes became wide
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
She had apparently forgotten. He smiled with pleasure. He just came up with a pleasing idea. Pleasure for him, that is….with some for her, of course. He came forward again, his large dick jutting out magnificently. Taking it in his big hands, he rubbed the almost purple, mushroom-shaped cock head onto her soft lips. Do it”, came the order She opened her mouth, slightly unsure, and licked the broad tip. It was a salty taste, but not unpleasant


Becoming braver, she took a longer lick. When she looked up at him in question, he nodded. This added to her courage. Gathering up her muster, she opened her mouth wide, and enveloped him in. Her head started to bob up and down on his enormous dick. He enjoyed the sight, and feel, of her red head hungrily eating his cock. Her ass was up in the air. It was still red in places. Reaching over, he grasped the butt plug by its “tail”
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
She stopped. Did I say stop? She continued, but now at a slower pace. She didn’t know what he was going to do. He waited until she went back to her original rhythm, before twisting it around. This made her moan around his cock. She attacked his cock with extra vigour. He kept twisting the plug around, and around in her hole. Then he took it out. In one movement, he had it out, her turned around, and his cock buried in her ass in another. This made her gasp and almost scream. He sighed sadly, and took the gag and shoved it in her mouth


He didn’t want her screaming the walls down…even if they were soundproof. He stroked in, and out. She was writhing in pleasure, and he couldn’t deny his. Absently, her fingers stole to her pussy, while she was moaning muffledly. She was dripping. She started stroking herself, she couldn’t help it


This added even more to her pleasure. He felt the movements and smiled. “Don’t deny your sluttish instincts whore” he chuckled, before adding his fingers to her pussy. He plunged in and out, digitally to her pussy, and with his dick to her ass. His pleasure was building. And so was hers
He came with an exultant shout in her ass. She was right behind him. Breathing deeply, he eased his penis out of her ass. Cum was dripping out of her ass, and it was slightly gaping. She collapsed on her front, on the bed in exhaustion


Her face was buried on the pillow. He grasped her leg and re-tied it to the bedpost. Their previous…activities…had undid the knots. He did the same with the other leg. She was a bit frantic now. What was he going to do? The door opened and closed. She felt something or someone enter the room. Footsteps padded on the carpeting of the room. Someone was breathing deeply
SO CUTE

so cute

ENTER TO SO CUTE
She craned her head to the side, but she couldn’t make out who or what it was. She felt something cold and wet at her centre. It flicked its tongue at her pussy. She went into full fledged panic mode. It was a dog. He grinned
The dog started to lick happily at her pussy, entering every crevice. She was helpless to stop it. She started gasping and moaning again. This dog is amazing, she thought. Its tongue flicked at her clit. She stiffened, and came in rush. The dog lapped every little bit up


Then his tongue aimed towards her ass. It started to lick her ass, lapping up all the sperm oozing out. She started to babble muffled. She was out of her mind in pleasure. He made a move towards her and removed her gag. Fuck me, fuck me, let him fuck me” she moaned. He grinned. Making his way to the dog, he positioned its already stiff cock into her hole
The dog surged forwards and she moaned loudly. Moving to her again he rubbed his already rock-hard cock and shoved it in her mouth. She started to once again to move her head up and down on his knob, while the dog was pumping in and out of her. She had never felt like this before. The dog pumped faster and faster, entering her just a little bit deeper each time till his knot entered her too. He stopped and came in her pussy, his cum spewing from the end of his dick, dribbling out and down her legs. She was done. She gasped tiredly and moaned around his cock as his cum spewed into her mouth. She swallowed slowly, some dribbles of cum escaping her mouth. Please let me sleep now” she whispered “I’m so tired He caressed her cheek softly, before moving to undo the knots on the bedpost
Picking her up, he laid her down on the so cute bed, drawing the comforter up and over her. Her eye-lids slowly closed, but not before she looked at him and whispered I love you he smiled and said “I love you too…wife.



SO CUTE so cute

so cute, ass in home, hole eatting, sandra milf, milf throat fuck, interacial black chick, bitch gags hardcore, sucking small tits, tit in ass, young blondes couple, public outdoor masturbation solo,
Related posts: mature sleeptube
2011-Dec-13 21:19 - VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS
Vaginal creampie outdoors. Now, contrary to what people might expect, the behaviour of this older man and some would perhaps say predator, who had found a young and very willing learner did not go overboard and spoil it and he restricted my lessons to just Saturday lunch when we closed. Usually he would strip me, marvel at my growing tits, having them as an hors d’oeuvre before going between my legs and sucking and teasing my long clitoris to my first and now wonderfully regular orgasm, allowing me to cool down before working two fingers all round the inside of my vagina, speeding up the in and out motions of them until I squealed and writhed, panting with a second and even more intense climatic explosion. It was my turn then and with his trousers round his ankles he would enjoy my bringing him to full erection and slowly masturbate him until with long, loud and deep moans his semen would splash all over my heaving breasts. It was a couple of months or so before there was a change to the routine, I hasten to add though that I was quite happy, in my naivety, to carry on in this vein indefinitely. I had just enjoyed my second orgasm with three of his fingers up me this time when he handed me a vaginal creampie outdoors brown envelope, telling me I could keep it in my work cupboard for good if I showed him what was in it and told him what I thought


We were in the back room, as usual, and I emptied the contents onto the table, astounded when pages of pictures, obviously from a well worn and old magazine that had now fallen apart, tumbled out. My eyes nearly popped out of my head when I saw the photos of black men with massive pricks strewn all over the white tablecloth, making their darkness stand out even more, much to my joy. I eagerly picked each one up and displayed them for him asking if they were real, he laughing as he assured me that they were and what did I think of the sight. I was laughing as well by then and told him I would love to see one of those giants in the flesh, admitting that they were making my insides tingle just at the thought of them. He struck while the iron was hot and for the first time he stripped naked, his cock already swollen hard and needing no preliminaries so I eagerly wanked it while I had another look at my pictures. I had no idea that he had planed this new twist to our fun even when he asked me to suck him, something he had done a couple of times before, but had not seemed to mind my refusal, having only had it in my mouth that one time. This time it was different though as he beseeched my to try it for a while and, fearful that my new treasures might be snatched away, knelt and took the swollen helmet between my lips. I knew he was highly aroused already as it twitched a couple of times and he pushed a couple of inches of shaft in as well, taking my hand off it and then moving it in and out so that I was taking up to half of it with his inward stroke and at last I wanked a cock with my mouth
VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS

vaginal creampie outdoors

ENTER TO VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS
He moaned loudly and asked me to suck while he did it and I soon found that it was quite nice to have this kind of power over him. It kept twitching and after six more thrusts I was taking most of it and starting to really enjoy this new thing and started to suck harder every time he was in with almost all of his length. His body suddenly stiffened and as he moaned loudly his weapon started to pulse in the now familiar way and I knew he was peaking but before I could release him he thrust the last bit in me and his first spurt of thick cream shot down my throat and I involuntarily swallowed it. His prick kept jerking and pumping spunk and with a full mouth I spluttered and gagged, swallowing most but letting the rest leak out and dribble down my chin onto my tits. It seemed an eternity before he finished and came out and I just broke down and wept, slightly scared at what had happened, and my sobs continued even though he told me I would be alright and the semen would not hurt me. He took ages to calm me down and kept telling me again and again that he was sorry for loosing control as he had not meant to go that far. I was still distressed as he cleaned me and gave me a drink of watered down Brandy, promising not to do that again and as the liquid warmed my insides I managed a nervous giggle and my tears stopped. I walked home with vivid thoughts of what had just vaginal creampie outdoors happened, wondering if I had changed and passers by would know what I had done, still near to tears as I mused that the spunk, although thick and quite sticky had not had much of a taste and I was non the worst for wear for the considerable amount I had swallowed. Smiling to myself at last as I thought of my pictures locked in my cupboard and I suddenly snapped out of the doldrums and jauntily walked the rest of the way wondering what other titbits might come my way for just satisfying this mans sexual lust for my body. To say the next week was strained would be putting it mildly, there was no sex of any kind and I assumed that my employer was feeling somewhat ashamed for what had happened so I just went about my chores in a happy mood to show him that everything was ok
VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS

vaginal creampie outdoors

ENTER TO VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS
We were busy on the Saturday as most of the regulars came in to see if there were any bargains after the stock take and I knew he had only reduced the prices slightly but all the customers left looking happy and we were both smiling at a successful morning. We had a slight lull just before lunch hour closing and it was then that he told me I should have a good think about being a full assistant now it was only a couple of weeks before my birthday and I would be leaving school at term end. He pointed out my wages would go up a bit and I would be expected to serve and look after the customers. I was happy and as it was near to locking up time I was tingling, hoping that he would round the day off by perhaps giving me an orgasm but I was disappointed as I went to lock up and a customer came to the vaginal creampie outdoors door so I let him in they went into the back room, I recognised him as a regular and knew he was after a naughty book and was surprised when I was called into the private room. I was told he had agreed to pretend to be my first customer and I was to look after him while bookman looked on. He selected the book from the pile and I duly put it into the standard brown paper bag, noting the price and the picture of the young girl taking cock. The man did not flinch when he saw me looking and said he liked those the best and bookman said he had made a good choice. I was getting a little hot and bothered by the men discussing sex in front of me so openly but knew I would have to get used to this sort of thing if I did work there permanently so I was determined to behave like an adult. I supposed it was natural in the back room that another book would be produced by the boss to try to boost sales and it was not wrapped and he opened it and put it on the table. I went crimson when I saw a double page spread of two naked girls squatting and “peeing” in front of a group of men and now embarrassing memories flooded back. The man looked a little uneasy himself, perhaps thinking my blushes were for a different reason and it was book-man that calmed things down by openly admitting that I had often done that for a man when I was younger


There was an awkward silence until the new man quietly asked me if I had minded doing it, book-man chipping in by saying the man had always treated me well so I did it because it had excited him. I was being looked at in a new light by the new man and a low chuckle from the man behind me told me he was close and his hands came round and started to undo my buttons, dropping my dress and undoing my bra so that my breasts were on show. New-man licked his lips as my knickers were pulled down and a new pair of eyes were surveying my naked body, concentrating on my crack as a bucket was put in front of me and I knew what was expected from me. I squatted awkwardly and book-man reached and parted my vulva, flicking at my clitoris, making it swell so that the gristly button came out from the hood. New man gasped and the two men discussed its size as if I was not there until his continued flicking at my love button caused me to dribble into the bucket. That satisfied both men and I was made to lay on the table with my legs bent and while new man played with my inch long clitoris book-man worked three fingers up me. I was soon writhing, panting and groaning as an orgasm erupted and made me squeal and buck on the table but both men kept up their manipulations and as tears ran down my cheeks my body refused to come down from the ecstasy it was going through. I screamed and begged the men to stop as I was frightened by what was happening to me and so at last they ceased and just stood watching me still shuddering with pleasure as at last I just enjoyed the sensations of slowly coming down from the heights


If I thought this new thing that had happened to me was the end I was mistaken as I saw book-man drop the others trousers to reveal an already stiff cock which he started to masturbate as the man stood close to me and gently kneaded my tits. Obviously enjoying what was happening to him he was soon panting and moaning and his prick was only an inch from my still swollen clitoris as he ejaculated, shooting spunk over it and into my crack as book-man cried “yes, yes” His own trousers were down in a flash and he was between my legs, wanking himself furiously and within a minute a second stream of thick semen splashed into my vulva and hole as new-man spread it for him. I was very carefully washed and dried before I left the shop, still dazed by what had happened to me, wondering what the men were talking about now they were on their own. My Tuesday after school shift was a comedown as I half expected book-man to want some form of sex with me but all he did was talk about how much he and the new man had enjoyed themselves, noting how much my own satisfaction had increased. I went to my cupboard when it was time to go home and not only was there some money in it but a flat packet with some pills in it and as I queried it with my boss he smiled and told me that new-man had insisted that he gave me a present and the pills, they were for birth control and I was to take one a day so that if semen went into me I would not get pregnant. I panicked over the whole month until my period and a relived book-man told me to make sure I took them from now on as they would be supplied to me by my new friend who was a chemist. For the next two weeks I sucked my boss a couple of times and had my reward of plenty of orgasms without any semen actually getting into my crack so all thoughts of what had happened on that day disappeared into the background……
VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS

vaginal creampie outdoors

ENTER TO VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS
Well folks that’s it for this part, there will be more soon and for those of you who like a laugh and can stand it I have a couple of albums in my profile page showing my fifty year old big tits and a very rare Polaroid shot of my love button from my early teens, join me there if you can stand it!!!!!

VAGINAL CREAMPIE OUTDOORS vaginal creampie outdoors

vaginal creampie outdoors, shaved teen webcam, boys blacks gays, girls having sex, sex nice babe amateur, control group, two black models, r, caught couple,
Related posts: sexy horny milfs
2011-Dec-12 10:53 - SQUIRT TATTOO GIRL
Squirt tattoo girl. It felt so nice sitting in front of the roaring fire. The occasional pop of the pine resin exploding, the fireball hitting the screen the only sound interrupting her reverie. Sasha Yuranova Baranov, the thirteen year old daughter of Yuri Mikhailovich Baranov was scratching her old husky's ears with one hand, the dog lay beside her. She was clad in her night wear, a beautifully embroidered full length white gown. She lay back, the lynx skin rug, so soft, so comfortable under her, the fire so warm on this cold Alaskan winter's night. Her idle hand slid under her gown, she touched herself


She'd left her panties off intentionally, she liked these peaceful precious moments, she was at home alone. Thirteen, a teenager with the hormonal changes taking place, budding breasts, her shape changing, taking on the wider hips of a woman, the urges of a woman: to the beat that only she felt, she rubbed herself, between her legs. She'd discovered that the tickle she felt could be assuaged, her own fingers could stop the tickle, scratch the itch. She sighed, deep, deep intake of breath and her fingers were wet. She brought her hand to her nose, smelled herself then tasted. She was salty, the fluid was viscous, sticky, she licked her fingers, then lay back and mused. She liked the feeling she could give herself but there had to be more, better but she had no one to ask. Isolated in the Alaskan wilderness, she had many talents, she could cook; caribou roasts that she marinated for two days with oil and spices, stews made from the native hare, hot hearty food, high in calories, high in fat, fuel for the body in this cold desolate place. She could shoot, much of the smaller game, the rabbits and squirrels that went into her pot she had taken herself. She could skin larger game, stretch the pelts and furs that her Papa had trapped or shot; nearly as important as her other skills, the sale of the furs and income from guiding fishing and hunting trips, that was how Papa made the money they needed for staples, flour, salt, and for the electronics that allowed them to bring the world to them, television, telephone, electricity and for the things that were essential for life where her Papa chose to live. His snowmobile and hers, guns, traps, the equipment he needed for his work. She could do many things that were important for her and her Papa's survival but she could not explain the feelings that her body was giving her
SQUIRT TATTOO GIRL

squirt tattoo girl

ENTER TO SQUIRT TATTOO GIRL
She had no woman to talk to, her mother had passed away when she was ten; influenza, in a city she would have survived but in their remote cabin, medical assistance was over one hundred miles away. Sasha had started having her monthlies when she was twelve, the tickle had started soon after and it was only getting worse. It wasn't something she felt she could talk to her Papa about, instinctively she knew it was part of growing from a girl into becoming a woman. Even in their isolation they had links to the outside world, they had a telephone line which was semi-dependable, winter storms would often knock it out but, when it was available she could access the internet, chat rooms, web searches, she knew what was happening to her, she was maturing, ripening into womanhood. She understood what was happening to her but that really didn't help; only her fingers did; she dipped her hand back under her gown and began to rub. Papa was running his trap-line, he'd have mink, otter and maybe a beaver or two when he came in; a pot of rabbit stew was simmering on the stove, waiting his return, only a one dish meal tonight, carrots, onions, potatoes in the stew and slabs of home baked bread with hot tea sweetened with sugar, creamy with condensed milk then Papa would have the two vodkas he allowed himself each night. Sasha might have one with him, his would be neat, downed in the Russian way, hers would be with a little juice to cut the bite. They would sit before the fire and chat before retiring for the night.; maybe they, well truly he would talk about the Baranov history, how in the late 1700's their ancestor had come to Alaska as the first administrator for the Russian fur trade, how he'd impregnated an Aleut woman, he never married her but she adopted his name, they were his and her descendents. Sasha liked sitting quietly while Papa told the old tales. They helped her to understand who she was; her coal black hair, her high cheek bones, her bronze skin tone; bequests from a Native American woman who was her ancestor. Often after her little sip of vodka she'd doze in the firelight. The door opened, Papa was home


She withdrew her hand from under her gown and sat up, Ivan, the husky ambled toward the door. Yuri scratched the old dog between the ears then called out, “Solnyshko, my little sun,” he shouted. Yuri was a bear of a man, hardened by the Alaskan wilderness, the harsh life of a guide and trapper, he was soft only with Sasha, she was precious to him, his Solnyshko, his little sun. And she truly was a little sun, when her smile played across her face it lit the room better than the flames of the fireplace. He shed his parka, pulled off his boots, Come my little sun, give Papa a hug,” it has been a very good day. “My traps produced ten mink, two otters and my snares gave me three wolves. But, for you I have two lynx, add that to the two you already have, make the nice soft boots for your pretty little feet. She ran to him, her hug nothing compared to his, he lifted her off her feet and spun her around and then set her down, “Give Papa a little kiss then feed your Papa, something smells good. A daughterly peck on his cheek, a big bowl of the stew, bread to dip in the steaming broth, warmed by the tea, Yuri was ready for his vodka. Sasha poured him three fingers and made her own little one; Yuri was sitting in the big chair in front of the fire, Ivan was on the floor beside him, Come Solnyshko, sit in Papa's lap, let's talk of our past, let me tell you the stories. For as long as she could remember her evening ended and her night began sitting on her Papa's lap, hearing the stories, being held by the mighty man that was her Papa. Sleeping on his shoulder, he would carry her to her bed, turn down the covers, tuck her in and give her a little kiss
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Tonight was no different, she snuggled in his arms as he talked. No, tonight was entirely different, when she settled onto her Papa's lap, her bottom caressed his groin, she felt him and she felt him stiffen under her. His voice was raspy, “Solnyshko, perhaps tonight it would be better if you sat in front of the fire, just tonight, ey? Why Papa,” she coyly asked. Please Solnyshko, Sasha, please, just for tonight? As she ground against him feeling his hardness she asked, “No, my please Papa, I like being held; why don't you want to hold me tonight? Yuri did want to hold her, his little sun, the light of his life, he wanted to hold her but other emotions, other feelings were overcoming him. He was erect under his little girl and he realized she wasn't so little anymore; she was pretty and she was developing the attributes of a woman, her breasts, her form and squirt tattoo girl right at this particular moment her high tight bottom. He needed to escape, he'd been celibate since the death of his wife. Not many females could be found in the desolate area in which they lived; maybe a sow grizzley or two but; well he wasn't all that anxious to become bear chow. Sasha got up and moved to the lynx skin rug, she reclined, lay back and her budding breasts were evident to him through her gown. She was becoming a woman and he was a man, he looked away. Sasha pouted, “Are you happy now Papa, why can't I sit in your lap? Only tonight Sasha, only tonight, I guess Papa needs a little room. He gulped his vodka, trying to drown his feelings, Sasha got up, poured him his second and returned to the rug. She lay with her back to him, she cute butt evident, no panty line under her gown, bare girl, teasing her Papa. Maybe she would have known, maybe it's ingrained in the genes, the DNA, she wasn't certain but the information from the internet she'd learned, her Papa was aroused, he was erect and she'd done it to him. She smiled to herself, now she knew what she really wanted, what could cure her itch
And now she had to scheme, what would it require to get her Papa to take her into his bed. With those as her final thoughts and with a whimsical smile playing over her lips she dozed in the warmth of the fireplace. Yuri still sat in the chair, troubling thoughts filling his mind, his Solnyshko, she wasn't a little girl any more, she inflamed a desire in him, he was still hard remembering the feel of her bottom against him; he knew his thoughts were wrong but he wanted her as a woman, it was all he could do to get her to move how he wanted her ro move, he wanted to hug her, kiss her, taste her and make love to her, yet she was his thirteen year old daughter, he couldn't do that. He picked her up, carried her to her bed, tucked her in, kissed her then went to his room. He needed to get away, gather his thoughts, he rose well before dawn, packed supplies, tent, guns and ammo, food and was away before Sasha was awake. He left a note, he would be gone a week, hunting. The cold air against his face was invigorating as the snowmobile sped toward the rising sun. He was loaded for bear, in the actual sense he was loaded for bear. Two rifles, a Holland and Holland .375 magnum, a Thompson Encore pistol, single shot but also chambered for the .375 mag, his .30-.30 Winchester rifle and the Remington 12 gauge shotgun. Why the arsenal, simple the H&H rifle was for large game, bear or moose if he should encounter them, the Winchester for deer and mid-sized animals, he'd use the shotgun for ducks or grouse for his dinners and the Thompson Encore on his hip in case he had the shotgun or the .30-.30 when he scared up a mama bear. He'd shot a brace of grouse before he set up his camp. After his tent was pitched and he'd settled in he cleaned the birds and set them to roast over his fire. He planned to actually hunt, take some hides home but he really was on this adventure to give himself time to think, think about he'd felt about Sasha the previous evening. He was the adult, he knew she was trying to seduce him, that was not uncommon, girls feeling the urge for the first time, the most meaningful man in their life, their Papa, if only he had a wife to confide in, seek counsel from; he didn't, he was a man and not entirely sure how to deal with Sasha's new found sexuality. He sat looking into the dancing flames, was there an answer to be found there? No, he had no answer, he and Sasha lived in the wilderness, he knew no other life nor did she, it was just the two of them and Yuri was at a loss, how could they, Sasha and he deal with this. He banked the fire and went to his tent, undressed and crawled into his down sleeping bag. Then he knew he had a major problem, his hand had found himself, his mind conjured up images of Sasha, Sasha in her beautifully embroidered gown, images of Sasha on the lynx skin rug in front of the fireplace without the gown, the mystery of her youthful body solved, displayed in all it's glorious magnificence in the dancing tongues of the flames. He unzipped the bag, grabbed his dirty underwear and spewed into it. In the cabin, before the fireplace Sasha was fighting her own personal war. She felt like a cross between a little girl and a full grown woman, she wanted her Papa to hold her, tell her the old stories, tuck her into bed but part of her wanted to feel his stiffness, the hardness she'd felt the previous night, she wanted to climb into his bed, she wanted him to love her, love her like a woman; open her, split her, even hurt her the first time, there had to be a first time but then she would be his. Like Yuri her hand slipped down, like Yuri her hand brought her some small pleasure, a release, unlike Yuri she didn't reach for soiled clothing, she wiped her fluids with her fingers and cleaned her hand with her lips. Mutually, geographically separated by nearly one hundred miles, it was as though they experienced a mind meld, both understood, knew and desired, they were destined to be lovers. Only on his third day of his escape with no game of consequence Yuri packed his snowmobile and headed toward the setting sun, his Solnyshko, his little sun waited. Almost as if she could feel him nearing, Sasha bathed, applied a light scent between her breasts and donned her beautiful gown, embroidered with the patterns of her long gone Siberian ancestry, she did have panties on under it this time and her feet were adorned in slippers of otter skin. She waited, she knew he was coming. Ivan heard it first, he walked to the door and sat, waiting for his master; then Sasha also heard, the whine of the engine of the snowmobile, coming closer and closer
Quiet, silence, the motor dead then the door opened. With squirt tattoo girl a quick scratch Yuri greeted Ivan but his eyes sought out Sasha, their eyes met, they both knew and they both wanted. She went to him, helped him out of his parka, tossed it aside and gave him his hello kiss. He hugged her to him, crushed her small breasts against his broad chest and let her kiss him. Her tongue sought his lips, his teeth, she wanted to be kissed like a woman, like his woman, his mouth opened, they traded breaths, both were trembling, desire, mutual desire, a mature man a young woman, she tugged at his hand. Into his bedroom she pulled him along, “Papa?” Questioningly she asked as she began to unbutton his plaid flannel shirt. Cold weather clothing, she took his shirt off, waffle undershirt, she tugged it over his head, unzipped his pants, heavy material, canvas, they fell to his feet. She had to kneel, take off his boots then the pants. He had on waffle weave long johns, she drew them down, too, took them from him


He stood before her, tall, powerful and erect. He took her hand and pulled her to her feet. She was truly a beautiful young woman, he lifted her gown over her head, the swell of her small breasts evident as she took a deep breath, and he knelt, removed her skin slippers and rolled her panties down, slowly over her hips, the youthful flare more evident now, down her slim legs and over her feet. He bent to her, circled her hips with one arm and pulled her to him, he nuzzled her, her developing raven pelt then his tongue parted her lips. Papaaaa,” A sensation she'd not experienced before. He stood, another time, tonight there would be pain, tears and blood but after, they would be as one. His tongue had tasted her moisture, her liquid core, she was ready; he led her to the bed, helped her down, on her back and placed himself between her open thighs. He smiled at her, she almost grinned back, both were exactly where they wanted to be. No protection, no condom, no pills, nothing Yuri let his penis slide along her vulva until he found Sasha's little indentation, he pressed forward. As the head entered her, stretched her little woman flesh for the first time Sasha gave out a little moan, there was the slightest twinge of pain but she knew there was more awaiting. Papa pressed forward, she felt it when he met her dam, the little membrane separating childhood from womanhood; she was ready to be made a woman. At her virginity Yuri paused, one thrust, only one thrust, Sasha nodded, “Yes. When he burst through her hymen she gasped, then moaned. Ooooooh,” as he entered her. Her tender young vagina accepted him, he began to stroke with a slow rhythm, her guttural noises echoing his pace. Ungh, ungh, ungh, ungh,” Sasha's song as she was filled by a man for the very first time. Yuri's own arousal was rising, he wanted her to come with him, cum with him, he rose, riding her higher, his cock touching her clit with each stroke, faster, harder, deeper, his action sped up, two years, even for a hard man like Yuri, he wouldn't last long, next time but not this first time, Oh thank God, she began to tremble, her first man induced climax, swelling breasts, the first time, she didn't know what was happening, her tummy, like the white water of a river, her muscles rippled then she turned liquid, her young vagina drenched the two of them as her fluid flowed, spewing with each convulsive contraction, God it was so spectacular Yuri felt his was just a release, he shot and he spewed into his Solnyshko but he was enjoying watching her, her first time, that he barely noticed his own. Afterward they cuddled, holding each other, there wasn't much to discuss, they were both exactly where they wanted to be. Finally Sasha got up, went to the bathroom, let the water get warm then wet a cloth, she went to clean her Papa, he let her then reached for the cloth, he wanted to clean her; she shook her head no, took the rag back to the bathroom, rinsed it and started toward her bedroom. Sasha, would you like to sleep with me? With a face stretching smile she turned and, like the thirteen year old that she was she ran toward his bed and leapt on; child woman, “I love you Papa. What a wonderful night, she was his lover and she loved him; as close as there is to perfection. For the next year life went on much the same, guiding, hunting and trapping for Yuri, hunting small game with her .22 rifle or the little 20 gauge for the table, helping with the hides and furs, almost the same except now they had a spare bed; Sasha shared the big bed in his room with her Papa. Experimentation, finding what worked best, what fit best but fun, always fun, sometimes with a little pain but always with love. After the first night they had waited three days, Papa had insisted, the redness and swelling, once they were gone. Sasha was anxious, once was not enough but Papa insisted, then Heaven. She'd fixed a nice roast, potatoes, gravy and a treat, a green vegetable. She'd told her Papa that she was going to fix a special dessert, he'd said, no, not tonight, he already had his dessert planned. She'd given squirt tattoo girl him a strange look, he didn't cook, what was on the menu? Directly from the table, no vodka tonight, straight from the table he led her to their bedroom. He undressed her, stripped himself and hugged her, taking her down among the furs on their bed. He kissed her, first he kissed her as he held her, her lips, her ears, her neck then down to her plum sized breasts, she was swollen, her little nipples granite pebbles, he gently sucked each then moved down, her sides, his tongue, her taut tummy, and down, she was filling out, more fur than flesh displayed on her mons, but her scent drew him downward, his tongue parted her labia, left labium he licked and teased, tugging lightly with his lips on her lips, then the right side, finally he lapped her vulva, her liquid core was leaking, her taste so light, so fresh, so moist, her vagina now more than just a dimple, he tongued her there, dip, dip, lick, lick then up
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
At the top of her slit, glittering like the ice cap on Denali, her clitoral tip, he fell on it, sucking like he was the child and she the mother, he pulled her between his lips, hot tongue ice tip, oh no, tip of fire, flick, flick, tip to tip, she gloriously climaxed, writhing, black hair swinging side to side as she wailed, Augggggggggggggh, Augggggggggh, oh, oh, oh, Oh, Papa, enough, enough. Tonight, he cleaned her, his tongue lapped every drop of her oh so tasty juice. She'd passed her fourteenth birthday, nearly fifteen, she and her Papa had been lovers for nearly two years. Her monthly did not come, one month and then two. She could feel changes in her body, her breasts were getting larger and her nipples were tender, sometimes her tummy didn't want to keep her food down, she was changing and she thought she knew why. Papa, I think I am pregnant, what are we going to do?” She fearfully asked. His grin rivaled anything her pretty face had ever produced, “We're going to have a baby, my Solnyshko, my little sun is going to give a little son, he was ecstatic, he wanted children, sons for him to teach the wilderness ways. Together the went to their bed, they celebrated their child, he wanted her to know just how happy he truly was, their love making that night was spectacular, oral for her, she was the heroine tonight, then long, languid loving, slow strokes into her vagina, little swimmers toward a womb that was already filled, he was so proud and so happy; they would have more children, she would be his wilderness wife, his love and his lover.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

SQUIRT TATTOO GIRL squirt tattoo girl

squirt tattoo girl, nice blowjob with cum, black girls make out, blond liking, shaving pussy and masturbation, amateur teen blowjob japanese, ass with boobs sex, teen blowjob amateur cum hot, gold sex, mature couple blowjob,
Related posts: cambridge milf
2011-Dec-9 02:14 - TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
Teen girls with big boobs sex. Angela is a 15-year-old knockout and the stepdaughter of one of my Dad’s old friends from the law firm. She has the cutest face you have ever seen, complimented by her sparkling blue eyes and blonde hair. When she smiles it lights up the room and the little dimples on her cheeks and her white smile dazzle everyone. What can I say about her incredible teenage body? Flawless! She has a slender frame with flared hips and nice 34B firm breasts that sit up high
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
If her breasts were any larger they wouldn’t suit her petite body. On Angela 34B’s looked pretty large and prominent. I do pretty well with women at 6’ tall and with a 180lbs athletic body that is pretty toned from time at the gym and lots of crunches. I have a great relationship with my divorced neighbor Pim and she has taught me a lot about sex and how to make love to women. The only problem with Angela was that she was 15 and I was 25 so there was a 10-year age difference. Angela’s mother Sandra was 38 and was a good friend of Pim’s. Angela sometimes came over to Pim’s house and played with Chrissie, the young 12 year old daughter of Pim while the moms spent time together. Often the two young girls would head over to my house to use my pool. I have an extremely satisfying sex life with Pim and she has even set up a few dates for me with her best friend Judy, who is a hot Korean


Judy is also exceptional in bed and a lover who enjoys lots of foreplay and we always seem to have several orgasms. However, over the last three years watching Angela flower from a flat chest adolescent 12-year old to an adorable, drop dead gorgeous 15 year old babe was proving to be something hard to be around and resists as a normal man. I could really tell the first time I saw Angela when she was 12 and came over to my pool to swim with Chrissie that she would blossom into a very beautiful girl and woman. She had a lithe and athletic body, an angelic face and a bubbly personality. She and Chrissie and I would play “catch” in the pool and she was a lot of fun to be around for a young girl. She also showed a lot of intelligence and maturity for her age and as she got older this became ever more evident. I know that her mom Sandra’s divorce from her dad was hard on Angela and she did not really get along with her stepdad


As she got older this problem increased and in order to help out Pim would let her spend more and more time at her house. In the last few months the problems at home have progressed to the point where Angela basically often lives with Pim and Chrissie now for several days at a time. Three years ago Angela would swim with us in a sporty one piece swim suit. By the time Angela was 14 this started to change and she started to wear bikinis. This is when it became impossible for me to ignore her changing body. Also around the house and going to school her clothes started to get tighter and to be “form fitting” and shaped around her tight little body. She got her mom to buy her the latest designer jeans by Seven that really showed off her firm and rounded teenage butt


When she leaned over it would expose the top of a stringy little thong underwear. Just thinking about that image in my mind would raise a hard-on and get my fantasies going. When she walked away from me sometimes I couldn’t help but stare as her butt would swing side-to-side and her feminine hips would just look so seductive as she gave me a little hip wiggle. I admit it. I was staring. Sometimes Pim would see me staring and pinch me and giggle….”Control yourself young man or I’ll tell Sandra.” She would say and then burst out laughing. Incredible sexual tension built up just from watching Angela prance around my pool and Pim’s house in her increasingly sexy outfits. She was growing into a very sexy young woman and she certainly knew it and wanted to flaunt it a little
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
Sometimes while having sex with Pim I would fantasize that it was Angela riding me even though sex with Pim was the best sex of my whole life. As they say, “variety is the spice of life” and I was certainly becoming somewhat obsessed with Angela’s body. I kept admiring Angela from a distance and resisted any urge to touch her inappropriately or to send any signal of my interest to her. I certainly didn’t want to get in trouble with her mom. What I did do was spend time with Angela and Chrissie when Pim and Angela wanted time alone for “girl talk”. Sometimes I would take the girls to the mall and then I would buy Angela something she wanted to make her feel good and hopefully score a few points with her. One time she really teen girls with big boobs sex wanted a pink Juicy bag, another time a Roxy bikini and sun dress and most recently she was fixated on buying a pair of Prada sun glasses that her Mom deemed too expensive for a 15 year old girl
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
Needless to say I bought the sunglasses for her. This evoked a shriek of joy from her. In her excitement Angela jumped up and down, grabbed me with her slender arms around my neck and planted a kiss on my lips. Oh my God Rob! You’re the best! You’re just the best! I love you! Thanks….oh thanks so much. My dream has come true. My god these glasses are so cool.” She told me I was the nicest guy she had ever met and it was so nice to go shopping with me
“It’s so much more fun than with my mom.” she added. Chrissie and Angela giggled and laughed and hugged each other in their excitement at the purchase. Angela immediately had the lady cut the $350.00 price tag off and she twirled and modeled the sunglasses for us pretending to look like a “hot model” as she described it. Actually, she did look like a “hot model” and Prada would be extremely lucky to have her modeling their stuff. In July for her sixteenth birthday Angela got a BMW 320i convertible from her real dad. It was silver and she looked very hot driving her new car and looked more like a 21 year old than a 16 year old. She had also started dating an older guy that her Mom definitely did not like. This led to more conflict at home. Now the fights were not only with her stepdad, but also with her Mom


I heard Pim and Sandra often talking about how “difficult” Angela was becoming. When Angela’s mother would punish her I would try to smooth things over and get on her good side. Angela was certainly growing up and now she wanted to stay out and get drunk with her friends. She had her own car and felt more independent which made her mom increasingly mad. I would try to talk with her and get Angela to calm down and see it from her mom’s side as well. She was legal now and I had many fantasies about what she might be doing with her boyfriend and wished she could be doing it with me instead. I heard from Pim that Angela snuck her boyfriend up into her bedroom one night when she thought her mother was fast asleep. Her mom, however, was waiting for this to happen and the two of them had a huge fight when she threw the boy out of the house. Sandra came over and told Pim she needed her help


She and her husband (Angela’s stepdad) had planned a Hawaiian getaway and she couldn’t bring Angela along as she would ruin the whole holiday with nothing but fights. She asked if Pim would take care of Angela for ten days while they went away. Pim as a close friend who truly liked Angela agreed. Angela brought her things over and moved into Pim’s house for the next two weeks. That first night Pim and I had not had sex for a few days and Pim was definitely horny. We decided that after Chrissie and Angela had fallen asleep then Pim would put on one of her Victoria’s Secret outfits and we would have some hot sex. It was a struggle to get the girls to bed as they wanted to stay up and watch a movie, but we finally had them asleep by 10:30pm—or so we thought. Pim put on a polka dot apron baby doll with pink trim from the PINK label at Victoria’s Secret and she looked so sexy. She gave me fellatio and brought me to the edge again and again before making me come in her mouth, which she normally didn’t do


I then reciprocated and gave her three major orgasms with my tongue, two in the vagina and one in the bum. Pim’s orgasms and extreme excitement caused my cock to rise again and become hard and I finally held her down and penetrated Pim’s tight vagina with my cock and we came together in a tremendous conclusion to the evening. The next day was a very hot July day and we all decided to lie by the pool. Pim put on a yellow bikini, Chrissie a black one and Angela had an extremely tiny red bikini. It was hard for me to lie there without getting a hard on with two hot women inches away. After an hour or so Pim said she was going to the mall


I said I was bushed and would lay by the pool. Chrissie decided to join her mom and go shopping as she had been looking at some new earrings. Angela said she also wanted to stay home and rest by the pool. Pim and Chrissie left and it was only Angela and I by the pool. Angela started to talk with me while she lay on her stomach with her perfect butt rising up from the lounge chair. She told me she was totally “fed up” with her mom and couldn’t stand her anymore. I said that I knew they were fighting about her boyfriend and this was normal for teens
She looked back at me. No, it’s not about that looser. I dumped him a few weeks ago. I only went out with him because I knew it drove my mom nuts. No, it’s just that she treats me like a kid. We talked and talked and it was clear that Angela was really a very mature young lady with her own ideas and desires. After talking for a while she looked at me again. Rob, I think I’m getting a little red
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
Can you put some more lotion on me. I don’t know what the look on my face exactly looked like, but it seemed to make her smile slightly. She looked at me more firmly and said, “Well, are you going to help a girl out or are you going to let me burn like a crisp? I grabbed the SPF 50 lotion and shot a good amount onto my hands and spread it across her shoulders and arms. “Is that pretty good?” I asked. “No, Rob. Can you cover down my back and do my sides and my legs. I’m really burning. I worked down her back and all the way to the edge of her bikini bottoms. I went down the sides of her back and could feel the beginning of the swell of her breasts. Then I did her long slender legs and her calves and then her thighs showing lots of attention to her sensitive inner thighs
Of course with all of this touching of a young nubile body my cock was rock hard and bouncing and throbbing inside my swimsuit. To feel this amazing athletic teen body under my hands with lotion and rubbing every square inch of her tanned and smooth skin was like a dream. “CALM DOWN.” I told myself, “She’s only 16.” I was in a bit of a daze with the sun and the heat and the sexual tension of touching her body. In the middle of this daze I heard her soft voice, almost a whisper. “I heard you and Auntie Pim last night
It sounded like you two had a lot of fun.” Then she popped up off the lounge chair and said, “Let’s swim.” And she giggled and jumped in the pool. I was left standing there by the chair highly aroused and highly confused by what she had just said. Over the next few days Angela raised the bar of sexual tension by putting on short shorts and tight tops and some very sexy tight designer jeans. At night the girls would watch movies with Pim and I and Angela would wear a nightie that just barely covered her bum. We would all snuggle up on the sofa and watch the movie, eat popcorn and Pim and I would drink wine. Chrissie and Angela would give each of us a goodnight kiss on the cheek. Later Pim and I would head off to her bedroom and have wild sex, although I would try to keep the noise down after what Angela had said to me at the pool. After about three nights Angela would take up a spot on my left under the quilt and Pim and Chrissie would be to my right. Each night Angela moved closer to my body with her hips eventually pressed right up against my thigh and her hands holding my arm gently
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
On Thursday we watched a horror movie and we were all covered up under a giant Thai quilt from Chiang Mai. Angela gripped onto my left arm with one hand and her other hand gripped onto my thigh, within inches of my cock, with her hands unseen under the quilt. At each scary part the girls would scream and Angela’s fingernails would dig into me. Pim laughed and her left hand moved inside my shorts and took hold of my 8” cock. Pim had me hard and aroused, but I was fantasizing about Angela whose hand was only inches from that very same cock
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I reached my left arm out at a very scary part and put it around Angela’s shoulders tucking her tight against my body. She leaned forward and put her lips directly against my ear and whispered so Pim could not hear, “That feels so nice Rob. Now I feel safe. Thank you.” Angela snuggled in even closer and I could feel her firm breasts pressed against the side of my chest. She moved her left hand further up my thigh and down to the sensitive inside part sending electric shocks up my cock and to my brain. After another two days of this sexual torture Pim came to me and told me that she and Chrissie needed to go away urgently for 3 or 4 days. She explained that Henk, her former husband, wanted Chrissie to see his aged mother who was very ill in Florida and this might be the last time to see her alive. Pim had explained the situation to Sandra and she agreed that I was a very responsible person and that Angela could stay if I agreed to stay in the house with her


The rule would be that Angela could not go out at night past 9:00pm except if I was with her and no boys could come over to the house. I protested that this was not something I could agree to and that I was “not a baby sitter”. Pim looked at me and smiled, “In case you haven’t noticed Rob, Angela is certainly not a baby anymore. She is a young woman. Sandra and I have talked about this at length and we feel a little time spent with a quality young man like yourself would actually do her good.” Pim then continued, “Sandra is very worried. She has put Angela on the Pill, but she is still really worried and does not want that boyfriend to show up. She thinks he’s a total creep, so keep your eyes on the lookout and watch Angela carefully


OK?” Pim then giggled and said, “I know you’ll be horny while I’m away, but I’ll make it up to you when I come back, I promise. After a while Pim made me agree. She brought Angela into the living room and explained the situation to her. She told Angela that she needed to be mature and act properly like a “young lady”. Pim looked directly at Angela, “Do you promise to be a good girl for Rob?” I could sense the sparkle and devilish giggle in Angela’s response, “Oh yes Auntie Pim, I promise to be a good girl for Rob. Cross my heart and hope to die. Things happened in a huge rush as Pim and Chrissie packed and all of a sudden they were in Pim’s Mercedes and had left for the airport. Literally within minutes Angela and I were left alone in the house. I knew that Angela was quite comfortable with me and we had lots of fun together, but given the age gap I still doubted by chances of anything really happening. I thought I was facing 3 days of intense teasing and lots of masturbation as I fantasized about an unattainable teen hottie a few feet away in another bedroom


Just the thought of Angela so close and yet so far got my urges beginning to build up. She was a flawless 16 year-old who would tease me mercilessly and my only recourse would be a hand release. That evening Angela wanted to have pizza and watch a movie. She got out the quilt and I let her pick a movie. The movie she picked was quite a shock to me, “The Lover” with Jane March and Tony Leung. She giggled and laughed at me
“So you thought I was the kind of girl who would want to watch “Forgetting Sarah Marshall”?” I looked teen girls with big boobs sex at her and smiled. “Well, yes. I didn’t even think you would know a film like this.” This clearly made her happy and her eyes sparkled. “So I’m a little more mature and sophisticated than you thought. Haha! I poured myself a glass of Chardonnay and we settled into the couch and Angela snuggled in and without even thinking I put my arm around her
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
She told me a lot about the movie I didn’t even know and she kept grabbing my glass of wine and taking sips. Somehow we just got more and more relaxed and my left hand started to stroke her arm and shoulder. This stroking and the slight friction of her body next to mine and the smell of her perfume and hair was enough to send my cock into full force. I hoped she wouldn’t notice as I squirmed my hips to hide my 8” rod from her. Angela continued watching the movie as if she didn’t notice anything. The incredibly hot sex scenes came on and I didn’t really know what to do or how to react. Angela put her lips close to my ear. Rob, do you think this is realistic? Do you think an older man like that can really be so turned on by such a young teenage girl? I tipped my head down and was looking into an angelic face framed by beautiful blond golden hair and Angela looked back directly into my eyes expectantly. Yes, I do think it’s realistic


Some teenage girls are very mature beyond their years and have an attraction that an older man cannot resist.” This response seemed to please her and she hugged me even tighter and placed her hand on my inner thigh less than one inch from my pulsing rod. The sexual tension was so high I thought I might come in my shorts like a teenage boy. I kept stroking Angela’s neck and arm and leaned my head against the top of hers to smell her intoxicating hair and perfume. I shifted my leg and hoped she would not feel the hot rod so close to her hand. Massaging Angela’s neck and touching her head and her ear lobes I was able to shift her head more onto my chest and she sighed. I moved my left hand down the side of her body to her hip and let it settle there to see if she would protest


I paused and almost stopped breathing I was so tense. My heart was pounding and I swear she could feel it pound as she rested her head on my chest. I lowered my hand slightly further so that it rested over the roundness of her butt. She had on some tight sheer sleeping shorts from PINK and my hand could feel the heat from her firm butt cheeks. Her firm rounded cheeks seemed so sleek and small in the palm of my hand
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I could feel Angela tense up just slightly at the touch of my hand on her butt. I waited for the protest to come. I began to think of excuses and what I could say if she yelled at me. But then I felt Angela relax again, ease into my chest again and she did not slap me. Instead she placed her hand on my chest and gently stroked my chest. After the movie came to the end Angela pushed herself away and looked up at me with her beautiful blue eyes. I looked back at her a little timid and not really knowing what to do or say. Rob, tonight has been so great
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
I feel so special when I’m with you. Can we go shopping tomorrow and maybe go out for dinner and celebrate my independence from my mom?” I looked back at her with a confident smile. Sure, let’s do that. It’s a date.” Her eyes looked so happy and she smiled a dazzling smile with a somewhat devilish grin like she knew something I didn’t know. I was so stunned by her beauty that I had no time to react as she lifted her lips up to mine and gave me a kiss. Not just a “peck” of a kiss, but a real kiss right on the lips with pressure and a brush of her tongue. She jumped up, “Tonight was the best, the very best! I love being with you


Tomorrow will be great.” And then she bounded up the stairs to her bedroom. I retreated to my bedroom and brought myself to release in a cotton towel as my hard-on had been constant for the last two hours and was giving me blue balls. The next morning Angela took her car to go visit two girl friends from school and said we would go shopping in the afternoon. She came back around 2:00 in the afternoon and went straight upstairs. “I’ll be ready soon.” She called down to me. I got ready and put on some nice slacks and a light blue Lacoste polo shirt and waited for her downstairs. Angela came down the stairs dressed in a beautiful tan sundress with her hair pulled up in a knot showing off her slender neck and bare shoulders. The top of the dress was tight to her firm breasts and cut out in the back and on the sides revealing more tanned and toned skin. Her Prada sunglasses were perched on her head and she had on elegant diamond stud earrings. The sundress ended slightly above mid-thigh exposing her incredibly bare and tanned sexy legs


When you’re 16 you certainly don’t need stockings to show off your perfect legs. She had on flat sandals that made her look sexy but casual. A perfect summer look, but anyone seeing her would think she was in her 20’s, not 16 at all. She took my hand and breezed by before turning into me and grabbing me by both arms with urgency. She looked up at me pleadingly with imploring eyes. “Rob, please! Can we shop the way I want to shop? Please, please, pretty please! I’ll be so happy if you agree.” I laughed. “OK, how exactly do you want to shop? She looked back at me with a stern look. “Well, first, you can’t buy me everything. I have my stupid stepdad’s credit card and he’s rich
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
You can only buy me ONE thing and I get to pick which one. Second. Can you pretend to be my boyfriend, just for today in case we meet any of my friends. Please, just for today? Please! You’re so handsome and mature and they will just be green with envy.” Her big blue eyes were like giant saucers open and innocent pleading with me to agree. I laughed and said all of her conditions we fine with me. She sighed in relief and we both laughed together and she gave me a big hug. At the mall Angela searched and searched for a dress. She asked if we could hold hands so we would “look like a real boyfriend and girlfriend.” So we walked through the mall hand in hand with my cock semi aroused by the contact and the pleasure of walking beside this stunning beauty. Angela said she wanted to “dress up” tonight and have a “real” dinner date with me “like in the movies” and she wanted her dress to be “special”
Being a striking and slim blue-eyed blond there were certain dresses that she could wear that most girls probably couldn’t pull off. The dress she finally picked after modeling 10 or 15 for me was one of these very special dresses. It was an emerald green silk creation from Ted Baker with a collar neckline and cut-outs around the shoulders and the top of the bust, a scoop back and cut-outs at the waist that accentuated Angela’s tiny 23” waist. The bare skin combined with the tight bust certainly accentuated her firm and high breasts. She put on some black patent leather spike sandals while she modeled it for me. The total effect was stunning. She looked 25 or 26 and incredibly hot. Her transformation from innocent teen to sophisticated young woman was unbelievable
I’m sure my jaw dropped to the floor. The sales woman was looking at us as Angela twirled and looked in the mirror. She looked at the sales lady. “Just wait, I need to ask my boyfriend what he thinks.” And then she approached me grinning from ear to ear. She leaned in and asked me what I thought in a whisper. I gave her the “thums up” and said the dress was incredible. I told her I wanted to pay for it since it was so beautiful. She looked back at me and admonished me. “Don’t break the rules
I get to pick what you buy. I want you to buy me something a boyfriend would like.” She bought the dress and the shoes and we left. We continued shopping and then we passed a very expensive looking lingerie shop. She pulled on my hand and we slowed down. “I am going in here, but you can’t come in and look. It’s a surprise. I’ll call you on your cell and you come back and pay for my purchase just like a real boyfriend would
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Agreed?” I chuckled and laughed and told her she was too cute for words. She pretended to hit me with her fist and then she grabbed me and kissed me on the lips. “Don’t worry you won’t be disappointed with your purchase.” And then she pushed me away with both arms and we both started to laugh. After about an hour my phone rang and I headed back to the lingerie shop. Angela was in an animated conversation with the young sales lady who also looked about 25. As I approached they both looked at me like they were devouring me. “Here he is Cindy. Didn’t I tell you he was hot!” The two girls laughed. “Rob, honey can you pay.” I pulled out my Amex and looked at the total of $386.00
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
I put the card down to pay. Angela grabbed my arm and gave me a hug and a kiss. “See didn’t I tell you he’s the best. So patient and buys me whatever I want.” Cindy looked at me appreciatively and agreed that Angela had a “total catch”. We walked out burdened now with several bags
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
Angela was grinning ear to ear. Walking towards the car Angela called out. “Rhianna! Diane!” Two girls in white shorts and tight tops turned and ran towards us. They all hugged and started talking. After a while the two girls were looking at me sideways wondering who I was. Angela grabbed my arm, “Oh, this is my new boyfriend Rob! He’s in university doing a masters.” I could see the reaction in the girls faces
When we left for the car Angela turned to me. “OH MY GOD!! It will be all over school. Thank you! Thank you. You’re the best guy in the whole world. You had so much patience while we were shopping and you were so helpful picking everything out. You didn’t even get mad when I tried on like over 10 dresses. I promise I’ll make tonight a very special night for you, ok? I had no idea what she meant since I knew she was off base and beyond my reach, but I did think we could have a good time
We went home to get ready for our date. Pim called and I told her of our plans. She thought it was a great idea to take Angela out and show her some more culture and how a real man treated a date. “Show her a good time so she knows how a real young man with class treats a woman. I reserved a table at a nice supper club that had great food and later in the evening had dancing. Angela went upstairs to get ready and I dressed as well and put on some Obsession cologne. I waited for her to come down


She took about 40 minutes to get ready, but finally came down in the incredible emerald green dress with her hair tied-back on each side with tiny braids. Her hair was full and shining and fell beyond her shoulders to her mid-back and she had on dangly diamond earrings. She didn’t wear stockings but her legs were long and stunning and the spike heel sandals were sexy. We had a great dinner at the supper club and she insisted we order wine because she “looked old enough” and this was a “real date”. I started her with a glass of champagne and she loved the flavor and the bubbles. Later we had a nice French white and we were really having a good time
The evening moved on and the DJ played great music. Angela insisted on dancing again and again and never seemed to get tired. After midnight slow songs came on and I didn’t know how she would react, but she pulled me right up onto the dance floor and held me tight, resting her head on my chest. I was quite simply intoxicated—not by the wine—but by her sexuality. I let my hands wander down to the top of her butt and gently feel the rise of her bum
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
She didn’t protest as I had expected, but rather pushed her hips into me just a hint harder causing my cock to fill and engorge further. She must have felt it pushing into the flimsy silk of her dress and grinding against her pubic triangle. There was really nothing I could do to hide my erection from her. As we pulled apart at the end of the song she looked up at me and said, “You like me don’t you.” I stuttered and finally blurted out, “Yes Angela, I like you a lot. You’re a very special girl. But I think I’m too old for you.” She looked at me crestfallen, “Auntie Pim had an even bigger age difference with her husband than we have and so does my mom. Everyone knows girls mature faster than boys and need older boyfriends.” She grinned and grabbed my hand. “Let’s go home and watch a movie. We headed back home in the car
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
Great I thought. A movie and then a sexual release into the towel again. My God, this girl is torture. When we got home she stopped by the stairs and turned her back to me. “I need to change into my robe. Unzip me please Mr. Too-old boyfriend.” And she giggled
I reached out and undid the zipper that went right down to the middle of her butt. As the green silk fabric separated it revealed her pink thong panties and I got a fair look at her rounded bum. What a beautiful sight, perfectly firm and rounded. More torture. Angela retreated up the stairs and at the top she called down. “I get to pick the movie. She seemed to take a long time upstairs changing and finally came down in a long pink sleeping robe. I don’t know what I was thinking, but of course her visit to the lingerie shop had me hoping for something different and this long robe was a big disappointment


Oh well, control yourself Rob, she’s only 16. She picked the movie “Poison Ivy” which she said had “lots of sexy scenes in it.” I poured some chardonnay and we snuggled up on the couch. Angela took some sips of my wine as we chatted. She pulled in very close to me and without thinking I put my arm around her. The movie did have a lot of sex scenes in it and the story involved a teenage girl who seduces an older man. The sex scenes combined with the closeness of Angela had my cock halfway erect. Angela stroked by arm and my inner thigh driving me crazy
She snuggled closer and I let my hand fall to her thigh and bum. I again waited for her to stop me but she seemed to stare intently at the movie. My hand gently stroked over the outside of her robe over her bum. Her hand inched higher and higher up my thigh, only a fraction of an inch from my rock hard cock. The movie was in the middle of an incredible sex scene and she whispered in my ear. “Do you find me attractive?” Her face was tilted up and her huge blue eyes were totally innocent
I paused. Her hand moved an inch higher and she felt the outline of my cock and it jumped in response. She gave me a devilish grin and gave my cock a gentle little squeeze. To me this seemed like the “green light” and I leaned down teen girls with big boobs sex and our lips met in a kiss that started light and gentle, but soon gained pressure and urgency. She leaned into me and we shared a long and passionate kiss. She started to squirm at her hips and she used her arms to pull herself up onto my lap and straddle my body
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
The urgency of her kiss was intense and her sex drive was incredibly strong. The passion in her kiss electrified my body and my cock. My brain was no longer in control. Angela was leading me and I could not resist any longer. I had both hands gripping her butt and then brought them up to feel her firm breasts. I had a hard time feeling her body under the long pale pink night robe. Her tiny hands felt my back and my chest and reached down to rub my giant cock from the outside of my pants. This was what I had fantasized about for the past 2 years. Angela got up off the couch and looked at me as I stood up
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
We both ignored the end of the movie. “Do you want to see your purchase?” She looked at me and smiled. I nodded in agreement, but was speechless in my sexual arousal and distress. I was confused, aroused and desperate. She’s only 16 I thought…but she’s legal….but I’m older….I shouldn’t do this….but I must have her! The confused thoughts bounced back and forth in my mind
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
I needed Angela like I had never needed any woman in my life. Her teasing over the past 2 years had built me to a point where I was helpless in her hands. She was a teen, yet she knew how to lead me on, how to build my arousal like no woman I had ever met, even Pim. My heart was pounding and my cock was begging her to please let me keep going. The anxiety that she would tell me to stop was incredible. Angela slowly removed the robe and revealed her lingerie. My breath sucked in and I was frozen in place and couldn’t move


Her beauty was stunning. A pale blue lace teddy with dark blue ruffled trim and push-up bra, underwire cups and garter belt that was holding up light blue stockings. The matching blue panties were very tiny with a small triangle at the front and back and silk ribbon bows on each side. The teddy and panties and stockings all had a very faint pattern of hearts woven throughout the fabric in the same color. The effect of the outfit was to make her look much more mature. I hadn’t expected a teddy and stockings on a 16 year old. She looked much older. She looked nervous as her eyes searched mine questioningly
“So?” She said. “Do you like your purchase?” My grin I’m sure gave it all away, but I assured her she was stunning. Take me upstairs. I want to go to bed.” She said as she reached out taking me by the hand and leading me up the stairs. In the bedroom it was like she was in control instead of the other way around. I was acting like the teen, not her. Finally my hormones and my experience kicked in and I started to regain some control. I lit the candles next to the bed and turned on the music. Angela moved close to me and I could feel the warmth of her body
The tips of her breast were gently touching my chest. Her hands started to undo my shirt buttons. “I want you to teach me.” She said. My shirt and pants fell away and I was standing in front of her in the candle light in ass outdoors with just my Calvin Klein boxers. She reached down and rubbed my huge cock and she trembled. I took her in my arms and lay her on the bed. My hands pulled the teddy away exposing the tiny light pink nipples on her beautiful 34B breasts. I moved my lips down and started to suck her perky breasts, licking and sucking her young nipples until the nipples were hard little buttons
Her hips were squirming and shifting and she let out sigh after sigh. I moved my lips down her firm muscled stomach towards her panties and I moved my hands under her butt cheeks, holding one cheek firmly in each hand. I could smell her feminine smell and my lips and nose could feel the heat coming from her vagina lips. I pushed the blue triangle of silk panty away from the lips that were already wet with juices on their rim. She tried to clench her thighs together to block my access and her hands anxiously grabbed my head to push it away. I paused and waited but did not let her push me away. Slowly her thigh muscles relaxed. I used my hands to gently pressure her thighs apart
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“I’m a bit scared.” She whispered down to me. “Don’t worry, I’ll be ever so gentle.” I whispered back. Her legs gently relaxed and I lowered my lips to her pussy lips. I started with the very lightest flicks of my tongue. I gently over time penetrated just so slightly inside her outer lips, probing for her clit. The sighs became louder and louder eventually turning into moans. Her vagina juices were sweet and light with the smell and taste only teen girls can have. I found her clit
EMILIABOSHE.COM
A nice firm little nub positioned just at her vagina entrance. I sucked gently at first and then flicked it with my tongue. Her hips quivered and her thigh muscles contracted. This girl was horny and responsive unlike any girl I had ever had. I continued with the very slow and gentle approach as I knew she needed to be built up or she would become too sensitive
I moved back up to her breasts and let her clit and vagina calm down. When I moved back I slowly wet my finger and gently started to probe her vagina. Again she tensed and pushed her legs together. Again I waited and patiently parted her legs. My finger slowly inched its way into her vagina and moved back and forth with gentle strokes
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
I could feel it coming, her first orgasm. I let it just develop and didn’t increase the speed or pressure of my tongue or finger. It was a beautiful and gentle orgasm. She cried out and arched her back digging her fingernails into my scalp. What happened she said?” I looked up at her prone body, swelled breasts pointing upwards with tiny pink nipples erect and aroused and beads of sweat on her neck glinting in the candlelight. “You had an orgasm honey.” She sighed. “It felt fantastic. Is that what you do to Auntie Pim?” I laughed
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
“Of course. This is what a man and a woman do for each other.” She said, “I’ve never had one of those with any of the other boys, but I’ve never let them touch me down there. Is yours like that too.” I looked across her incredible body. “Yes, my orgasms are like that too. But I just can’t have so many like you.” Angela pushed herself up on her elbows and then pushed me onto my back. She stared at the large bulge sticking straight up from my underwear and she smiled and peeled my boxers over my cock and off my legs, dropping them to the floor
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
She looked at me and said, “You know I have had a crush on you since I was 12 and have dreamed of you taking my virginity.” She took her tiny hands and started to stroke my cock and then with hesitant movements she moved her lips to the head of my cock and started to suck on it. She looked so innocent and beautiful with her blond hair hanging down. Her gentle and inexperienced sucking drove me insane. It was hard to even control myself. I needed to use all my control to stop from coming almost instantly. Her hands lightly touched my balls and she ran her hands across my chest and my inner thighs
CLUBTUG.COM
Although she was inexperienced, her innocence and beauty made the whole thing an incredible turn on. Slowly her lips sucked harder and she took more and more of my cock into her mouth. She could only get about 3 inches in, but it felt incredible. She looked up at me. “Does that feel nice.” I nodded and grabbed her by the waist and lay her on the bed. My cock needed to be inside this amazing 16 year-old angel that had just given me an innocent but amazing blowjob. My cock was pulsing and throbbing. I looked down at her with her legs spread slightly apart and I pulled the ties at the side of her panties and pulled them off. I gazed across her young body and let my hand lightly touch the inside of her thighs and brush across her pussy lips
She responded with new arousal. I gently massaged Angela’s pussy on the outer lips feeling the juices begin to flow anew and she closed her eyes and called out to me to not stop. I moved my finger a little inside, maybe one inch or so and stroked her clit gently with my thumb. Without a word she grabbed my hand and took it to her mouth and sucked on my finger to taste her own pussy juice. I knew from the look on her face, from the innocence in her eyes, that this was all a first time for her. The image of this fresh young girl spread on the bed in front of me, the effect of her licking my finger, was all intense and brought my cock to its full rock hard height. I brought my lips instantly down to her pussy to increase her arousal with my tongue. I shoved my tongue deep into her with more pressure and speed than the first time


She arched her body in pleasure and moaned. I flicked her clit and altered the speed and pressure using every technique I knew to bring her to the edge. One second my tongue was in her vagina, the next it was flickering across her clit. I continued to lick and tease her towards a second climax. Then I inserted my finger deeper into her pussy moving it in and out with new speed and urgency. Her moans and screams got louder and finally she arched her back, her legs trembled and shook and she thrust her hips again and again into my face
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I held onto her ass tightly with both hands and kept contact with her clit and vagina bringing her to an incredible pulsing climax with Angela’s tight vaginal walls grabbing onto my finger with pulse after pulse. My tongue flicked again and again bringing her to an orgasm much bigger than the first one. I needed to fuck her tight pussy now. Rob, OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! That was incredible. That was so incredible! Now I know what if feels like to be a woman. OH MY GOD that was so good!” She reached out and grabbed my hip and pulled me over her body. “Please, take me now. Put your cock in me now. I need you so much
TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX

teen girls with big boobs sex

ENTER TO TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX
I need you to fill me up the way you do Auntie Pim. But please be gentle, I’m a virgin. The moment I had dreamed about for years was about to happen. Angela was laid spread eagle for me, exhausted by a massive orgasm, with a wet and inviting virgin pussy. I looked down and guided my hard cock to the entrance to her tight pink pussy lips. I held my big purple cock head just at the entrance and pushed gently. Her lips and vaginal walls were totally contracted and tight. I pushed harder and she dug her fingernails into my back and tensed up causing the vagina walls to be even tighter


I held my cock in place and waited for her to relax and then I pushed just a little more when her muscles relaxed. With all the juices my cock head finally slipped in. She let out a huge sigh and moan as she felt her walls expand to accommodate my cock. I held it ony about 1” in so that she could get used to it. I asked her if she was ok and to let me know if she wanted me to stop. She told me to continue, but to please be gentle. Angela was so very tight that it took a while to work my cock into her


I met her hymen after about 4” and I told her to grab me tightly while I broke through. Luckily she didn’t think it hurt too much and after a bit of soft movements back and forth I had all 8’” of my rock hard cock inside her. She was incredibly tight! I held onto Angela and rolled over onto my back so she could wrap her slim legs across me and straddle my cock while sitting on top of me. Her head leaned back so her long hair tickled my balls and she let out a huge moan. I reached up and undid the stockings from the garters. Then I pulled myself up and put my arms around her tiny waist and we embraced in a passionate kiss with her legs straddling each side of me. I took my hands and undid the snaps at the back of the teddy and removed it


Now her tanned teen body, slim waist, flared hips and firm teen tits were in full view with the soft candlelight highlighting her breasts and waist. Those firm 34B’s with her tiny pink nipples hard as little nubs of candy cane were the most beautiful breasts I had ever seen. I lay back and enjoyed the view while with each hand my finger and thumb took hold of a pink nipple and with gentle pinches drove her wild sending shocks of pleasure through her vagina and up to her brain. Angela was breathing heavily and her nails were digging into my chest. Her pubic mound was grinding into my pelvic bone as she moved closer and closer to orgasm and she tried to increase the friction on her clit. Her moans and breathing got louder and louder causing my excitement to increase in anticipation of the coming orgasm. I tried to teach her how to hold back and delay the orgasm, but she was too inexperienced with her own body and before I knew it her entire body tensed up as she exploded into another massive orgasm, crying out in enjoyment as her pussy contracted and grasped my dick again and again in pulsing waves. She thrashed her hips back and forth and it was all I could do to keep control and not blow my load. When Angela’s body stopped pulsating uncontrollably against my cock, I told her to take each of my hands and I taught her how to move her hips and to build her pleasure up slowly. I reached down and lightly fingered her clit to increase the pleasure


When I felt she was ready I grabbed her hips and lifted her off my cock. I turned her over and got her on her knees and elbows with her bum high in the air and arching her back. She looked back at me with her beautiful blue eyes and blond hair and anxiously waited as I moved my cock towards her pussy opening and penetrated her from this new position from behind. Grabbing hold of her hips I penetrated her to my full length and she moaned and cried out. I slowly increased the speed of my thrusts from behind and Angela moaned and used one of her hands to reach back and rub her own clit. I could feel Angela’s stomach muscles tensing and her tight pussy walls were contracting again and again against my cock. I felt my own cum building in my balls and the pressure was getting too great to control. I called out and told Angela I was going to come. This seemed to be like a signal that set off an electric shock in her pussy and brain
She moaned loudly and I started to thrust even faster in response. Angela screamed out and asked me to come, please come. I moved my hips faster and her breathing became uncontrolled. Finally I couldn’t hold back anymore and I shot load after load into her pussy and within second she exploded into her own orgasm and we came together. I held my cock deep inside her and we both collapsed onto the bed. We lay there panting and after a while I pulled up the covers and we curled into a close embrace with me holding her from behind and my cock still inside her slowly deflating. When my cock finally fell out she turned and she smiled at me and I smiled back. Both of us were exhausted and she finally said she was going to clean up in the bathroom. She walked to the bathroom completely naked giving me that little wiggle of her butt that she would give me when she was teasing me in her jeans. She came back from the bathroom and looked at me with a sly smile and a grin like she had just won the lottery


She was assessing the situation and I knew exactly what she was thinking. Angela had me right where she wanted me, right where she had planned. She had seduced me and I hadn’t even known it was happening. I just didn’t know what I would tell Pim when she got back.

TEEN GIRLS WITH BIG BOOBS SEX teen girls with big boobs sex

teen girls with big boobs sex, great cum, babes hunter, interracial two guys, pornstars hospital, anal cum play, trans brunette, cum no hands, homemade webcam teens, three pussy, outdoor sex on the stone, teens get,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 22:17 - BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
Black chick masturbates. Meeting Amanda For The First Time: Sarah’s Unexpected Arrival Part 8 It was bad enough that Sarah was standing directly in front of Tommy, but now she was asking what he’s been up to with her daughter. This is not how he wanted Sarah to find out about them. This was definitely going to make this harder to explain to her than he thought it would be. The situation would have been a lot easier right now, if there had been a big storm last night, but there wasn’t one. Plus, with Amanda upstairs calling him back to bed didn’t make it any better. "So Tommy, are you going to explain what’s been going on between you and my daughter? Don’t you dare tell me nothing is going on. I’m not that stupid. Shit I walk in the door and she isn’t sleeping on the couch and don’t tell me the storm bothered her
That storm was the night I left. Then I hear her calling you from upstairs, wanting you to come back to bed!" "Sarah I, black chick masturbates we, we can explain." Poor Tommy was starting to stutter. The best he could remember, he has never been so scared in his life. "Tommy, are you coming back up? Who’s at the door?" Amanda asked. "Amanda you might want to come down here." Tommy yelled up to her. Both Tommy and Sarah could here Amanda get out of bed and head for the stairs. She pretty much hopped all the way down the stairs until she got to the bottom landing. Then she froze in her tracks. "Mom, what are you doing here? You’re not supposed to be here till tonight." Amanda’s legs about buckled under her at noticing her mom standing in the living room with Tommy. "Alright then, I’ll explain why I’m already here. I gave the airline my number and asked them to contact me if a seat on an earlier flight became available
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
Lucky for me one did. I was going to call and let you know but I thought I would surprise you." Sarah said to them. Neither Tommy nor Amanda moved from where they were standing. Both of them wanted to say something but couldn’t get the words to come out. They could see that Sarah had pretty much figured out what has been happening while she was gone. Amanda turned and started to head back up stairs to go and put some shorts on but didn’t even make it half way when her mom said. "If you’re going up stairs to put some more clothes on don’t even bother. I’m already certain that Tommy has seen it all. So just get down here so all of us can talk." Amanda came back down the stairs and went over to the couch and sat down
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
She was feeling very uncomfortable wearing just the little bit black chick masturbates of clothing she had on in front of Tommy and her mom. She didn’t understand why because she has wore less clothes in front of her mom, and well, all of you know how much she has or hasn’t worn in front of Tommy. She figured it was because they were all in the same room together. She tried to relax but it wasn’t easy. Tommy went and sat on the other end of the couch but Sarah chased him over next to Amanda. All of them sat there for what seemed like hours until Amanda started talking. "Mom I’m sorry if I’ve hurt and disappointed you


I would never do anything intentionally to hurt you. You know that." Amanda was almost crying. Sarah looked at Tommy. She could see he was scared and was probably hoping it was all a dream and that he would wake up soon. But that wasn’t going to happen. "So Tommy, what do you have to say for your self? I bet you’re just thrilled to have been able to get a 16 yr old in bed. You probably think your Mr. Hot Shit for doing that don’t you." "No Sarah I don’t think that. I would never think anything like that


Your daughter has to be one of the most loving and caring women I have ever met. I never intended for this to happen. I’m sure you think I’m some kind of perv but I’m not. Please believe me." "Mom he’s telling the truth. If I wouldn’t have done what I did none of this probably would ever have happened
If your thinking that he took advantage of me, well he didn’t." Amanda was pretty much pleading with her mom to believe her. "So what you’re saying is that this is your fault." "Yes Mom it’s my fault." Amanda sat there and told her mom about everything that had happened out at the pool that first night in complete detail. She was surprised that her mom wanted to know about everything that they have done in the last several days. Amanda was shocked when her mom wanted complete details from both of them. What Amanda didn’t know was that her mom was starting to get very wet from hearing all the explicit details of everything Tommy and Amanda had been doing. All of a sudden Sarah started to laugh which had Tommy and Amanda wondering what she girl with big tits in shower was laughing about. "Mom what’s so funny? Why are you laughing?" This was worrying Amanda. She didn’t see any reason for her mom to be laughing


This was supposed to be a very serious conversation. "I need to apologize to the both of you. First, if you’re wondering if I’m going to call the cops and have you thrown in jail, well you’re wrong. That’s not going to happen. I’m not mad at either of you. Actually this is kind of what I was hoping would happen." Amanda was sitting there with her mouth open
She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Why would her mom want this to happen? Nothing right now made any sense to Amanda except for her love for Tommy. Then she asked her mom. "What do you mean you were hoping that this would happen?" Tommy was also confused about what he had just heard. I really didn’t make any sense to him either. He was starting to think Sarah might be a little nuts or something. "Mom, what are you talking about? I’m like really confused right now." Sarah smiled at her daughter and said. "Amanda, you know how I get those feelings about people and you know that I’m hardly ever wrong about these things." "Yes mom, I know. Wait
So what you’re saying is that you had one of those feeling that Tommy and I were going to sleep together. Is that what you’re saying?" "No, what I’m saying is that I knew he was the one for you. I kind of had a feeling that you two would sleep together but I wasn’t sure. I’m not saying that I wanted the both of you to sleep together. Actually I was hoping that you wouldn’t but it did happen so there is nothing that can be done about that


I’m just glad you’re on birth control. I really don’t want to be a grandma just yet even though it would be cool." Amanda and Tommy sat there and looked at each other and then at Sarah. This was nothing they would have ever expected to hear. "So, from what the both of you have told me, I would say that the sex between the both of you is good." "Oh no mom it’s great." Amanda said more enthusiastically than she intended to. She started to blush a very deep red. "Don’t be embarrassed baby. I’m happy for you that the sex between the both of you is great
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
That’s the way it should be." Tommy looked at Sarah and wasn’t sure of what to say. He was trying to soak everything in that she had already told them, but for some reason he had this feeling that there was more to all of this than she was letting onto. To Tommy, it almost sounded like she was relieved that everything was turning out the way she felt it would. "Sarah, is there something wrong?" Tommy asked her. "Why are you asking me that? Do you think something is wrong?" Amanda started to notice it also. Something just wasn’t right. "What are you not telling us mom. You’re hiding something." Sarah couldn’t stop looking from Tommy to Amanda without grinning. "Alright I’ll tell you. The main reason that I’m not mad at you for sleeping with my daughter is well I haven’t been a good girl either." "Spit it out mom. What did you do?" "Well I’ve been seeing someone without you knowing it. I’m surprised you haven’t figured it out by now


Amanda, you know him." Amanda sat there thinking about who it could be. "Is it Johnny next door?" "Nope, it’s not him." "Brian." "Nope, not him either." "Don’t tell me it’s that guy that has boobs and wears women’s clothes." "Hell no, yuck, you must have lost your mind little girl to think that." You could almost see Sarah’s skin crawl at the thought of that. Tommy looked at both of them with a look of bewilderment. "You don’t want to know Tommy." Amanda told him. "Well I know it’s not me." Tommy said. "Come on mom. Tell me. I don’t know who it could be." Amanda was starting to get aggravated. "Ok. Who’s been coming around the apartment a lot for the last several months?" She asked Amanda. All of a sudden Amanda’s eyes went wide and her mouth dropped open. This was one person that Amanda never would have thought it would be. "Are you saying it’s Eric? You’ve got to be joking mom


You’re seeing my friend Eric. Holy shit mom!" Sarah sat there and shook her head yes, that that was the one she’s been seeing. She wasn’t sure if Amanda was mad or just totally surprised. "Ok. I’m feeling a little left out. Who is she talking about?" Tommy asked Amanda. "Eric is a friend of mine
He lives in one of the other buildings down from us. You would have seen him at my birthday party but he was out of town with his family." Amanda finally remembered something. She turned and looked at her mom. She was having trouble grasping the fact that her mom has been seeing her friend who is actually younger than her. "Mom you do realize how old he is. Don’t you?" "Yes I do. Amanda this wasn’t anything that I planned. It’s not something that I wanted to happen." "How did this start mom." Amanda asked with a somewhat caring tone to her voice. "Well, remember the day some of your friends came over and we had that cook out on the back porch." "Yeah I remember that. What about it?" "Well not you or any of your friends realized he wasn’t out there anymore


You thought he went home. Well actually, he didn’t. He was inside with me. I had to go to the bathroom and when I walked in there Eric was standing there stroking himself and calling out my name at the same time. He about fell over when he realized I was standing in there with him. He never heard me open or even close the door so I pretty much startled him
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
When he turned around, I got a good look at his cock, I started to get excited." "Mom, how can you get excited about something like that? He can’t be very big. Probably four inches I bet." Amanda was holding her hand up with her thumb and pointer finger spread about four inches apart. "If you saw what I saw Amanda you would have felt the same way I did. It wasn’t four inches; it was a little over eight inches long and about two inches thick. When I saw his cock I knew I just had to have it even if it meant that I had to rape him." Tommy was starting to wonder if he should leave and let them finish this conversation. But before he could even move Amanda grabbed his hand
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
It was like she knew what he was getting ready to do and had no intention of letting him do it. "So your telling me mom that Eric has an eight inch dick." "Yes sweetie." Sarah closed her eye and leaned her head back like she was reliving that day in her mind. Right then Amanda knew right away what her mom was thinking about. "Well when he stopped stroking his cock and started to pull his shorts up I stopped him. I wasn’t letting that cock get away without me getting a taste of it. I leaned him against the wall and swallow all eight inches. All the way down to his balls. Mmmmmm. It tasted so good." The whole time Sarah was telling this she was sitting against the back of the couch with her eyes closed. She didn’t realize she was also pinching one of her nipples through the tank top she was wearing. She went right back to telling how it all happened without ever lowering her hand. "I could tell that this was the first time he had ever had his cock sucked


I knew right away he wasn’t going to last very long but it was easy to see, and hear, that he was totally enjoying having his cock in my mouth. He just leaned against the wall and enjoyed this new sensation that he was feeling. I started to here his moaning get a little louder." Amanda couldn’t believe what was happening. She was starting to get wet from listening to her mom talk about what she did to Eric. She looked over at Tommy and noticed that it was also affecting him also. You could already see a slight bulge in his shorts. "When I realized that he was getting ready to cum I took off my bikini top
I wanted his cum on my tits and also in my mouth. Eric never noticed what I had done until I took his cock out of my mouth. That was when he looked down and noticed my bare breasts in front of him. Just the sight of them made him loose all control." Amanda noticed her mom unbutton her shorts and then slid her hand inside them. "Wow my mom is touching her pussy right in front of me. I don’t even think she realizes that she is even touching herself." Amanda thought to herself. She continued to listen as her mom continued with her story. "Eric started stroking his cock again
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This time it was a lot faster. He was ready to cum, and cum he did. He shot several large loads on my tits and then I shoved him back into my mouth. I wanted what ever was left. I could feel his whole body start to tremble as I sucked the last of his cum out of his cock. Damn it tasted so good


Mmmmm." Sarah didn’t realize anything that she was doing. By this time she had completely stripped and was sucking on one of her nipples and had two fingers shoved in her pussy. She was starting to moan louder. Tommy and Amanda couldn’t believe this. Amanda was shocked by the way her mom was acting right now but she was so turned on by it also that she had the crotch of her panties pulled to the side and was rubbing her clit like there was no tomorrow. She wasn’t sure if it was from her moms’ story or from watching her mom pleasure herself right in front of her. Amanda looked over at Tommy who was rubbing his cock through his shorts. She figured that if her mom is going to be naked then they should also
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
Amanda stood up and proceeded to slowly unbutton the shirt that she was wearing. That immediately caught Tommy’s attention. But it didn’t catch it completely. She could see that Tommy wasn’t sure of which way to look. Amanda could see that he was enjoying watching her mom but at the same time he desperately wanted to watch her undress also. It didn’t bother her that he also wanted to watch her mom. It kind of excited her. Once her shirt was off and she was standing there in just her panties she turned around away from Tommy, and proceeded to slowly wiggle out of them


The farther down they went, the more she bent over. She took a quick look at Tommy and noticed that he had his cock out of his shorts. It was already at full attention and he was slowly stroking it. Now his attention was more towards her than to her mom. She could here her mom moaning even more now. Amanda bent back up and proceeded to get Tommy’s shorts off of him. She didn’t even have them completely off of him before his cock was in her mouth


She could here Tommy moan while she slowly sucked the head of his cock and ran her tongue in complete circles around it. She figured that he was just too damned turned on from watching her mom fingering herself in front of them and also from Amanda sucking his cock in front of her mom. Tommy couldn’t believe anything that was happening. In his mind he kept saying to himself that there was no way this was happening. It had to be impossible. Sarah didn’t even notice anything that Tommy and Amanda were doing. She was in her own little world at the point. She continued her story while still fingering her pussy. "When Eric was done cumming on my tits, and I had sucked all of his cum I could out of his cock, I sat up on the counter and spread my legs, giving Eric a perfect view of my completely shaved pussy
He stood there staring at it with his mouth open. I watched as he licked his lips. I wanted that tongue on, and in my pussy. I called for him to come to me. Slowly Eric walked over to me
Never once, did he take his eyes off of my pussy. When he was directly in front of me I pulled him down till he was eye level with my crotch. Gently I pulled his mouth towards it. I could hear him breathe in my womanly scent and then let out a moan when he exhales. When his breathe hit my clit, it sent a shiver through my whole body." Tommy wanted to try that with Amanda so he pulled her off of his cock and sat her up on the couch with her legs spread wide. He leaned down and lightly blew on her pussy and clit. He knew she was extremely wet and that it would make it feel even colder
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
He breathed in that wonderful scent and then very slowly blew onto her clit. He felt her whole body shake when he did that. Amanda wasn’t prepared for that. The feeling of Tommy blowing on her clit sent a shiver up her spine. She made a little noise that was kind of like a gurgling squeak. She opened her eyes and noticed that her mom was watching them and for some strange reason it didn’t bother Amanda


It actually excited her more. Amanda reached up and squeezed one of her nipples between her thumb and finger. Her nipples appeared to be harder than they usually were. She could feel Tommy start to lick, her pussy so she just closed her eyes and leaned her head back. She wasn’t aware of anything or anyone else. The only sensation for her was Tommy’s tongue on her pussy. She reached down and held Tommy by the hair
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
She knew he wasn’t going to go anywhere but she enjoyed having a hold of his hair. Plus with Amanda having a good hold of his hair she knew that his tongue didn’t have a chance to leave her clit till she had cum. Tommy knew right then Amanda wasn’t going to let his tongue leave her pussy. She had her fingers so tangled up in his hair that he half expected to have to cut it to get loose. Every time he would run his tongue over her clit she would pull his head down and thrust her hips up at the same time. On the next thrust of her hips, Tommy shoved his tongue inside her as deep as he could get it
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
That right there caused Amanda to squeeze her thighs together around Tommy’s head. Amanda was so close to her orgasm that she was having trouble keeping herself under control. With every thrust of Tommy’s tongue into her and the sight of watching her mom on the other end of the couch was just too much for her. She could hear her mom start moaning louder. Amanda looked down at her moms hands. They were moving really fast over her clit that she was sure she was going to give herself friction burn


Then her mom started almost screaming. "Oh shit. Oh yes. Damn I’m getting ready to cum. Oh yes watch your dirty mom cum in front of you. I want both of you to watch me cum. Let him up so he can watch you dirty mom cum. Oh yes Amanda I know your close. Please cum with me
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
I want to see the ecstasy on your face from Tommy eating that beautiful pussy." Amanda’s mom was right about her daughter. She was close. She hated to do it but she released her hold on Tommy and let him come back up to sit on the couch between Sarah and Amanda. She had noticed that when he went and sat down that he was stroking his hard cock. Amanda continued to play with her pussy while she continued to watch her mom. She noticed that her mom was doing the same thing. Both of them looked like they were in a race to see who would cum first. Tommy was enjoying the site that was on either side of him so much that he was close to cumming also


The more he heard the girls moan the closer he was to cumming. Tommy watched as both mother and daughter pleasured there selves in complete synchronicity. Both girls were so in tune with each other that you would have thought that you were looking at a mirrored image of each other. Tommy started to feel his balls tighten up. He was doing everything he could to hold back, but the sight of these two beautiful women getting their selves off, with just there hands, was more than he could take. With a long grunt he started shoot into the air. He didn’t pay any attention to were it went. He wasn’t expecting what happened next. Both girls lost complete control when Tommy started to black chick masturbates cum
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
Within just a few seconds after Tommy shot the first steam of cum into the air, both girls let loose. Amanda and Sarah started screaming and shaking all over. They both had their heads tipped back as far as they could go, with only the whites of their eyes showing. Their heads jerked back down and their eyes went back to normal because the next thing they knew, both girls were getting hit all over their bodies by the other ones cum. Tommy just sat there amazed at what was happening. There he was, sitting in the middle of his couch, with a beautiful girl on either side of him and their pussy’s shooting cum across him and splashing on each other. That right there made him cum again. This was one of the best sites Tommy had ever seen. This was something he wanted to be a part of
Being a one man audience just wasn’t cutting it. Tommy leaned forward right in front of both streams to the point of having the line of fire blocked enough that the girls were no longer soaking each other. Both girls finally came down from their erotic high and just laid there on the couch trying to catch there breathe. They felt exhausted but somehow also refreshed. They could see all of there cum dripping off of Tommy, from his head to his waist. Amanda leaned up and pulled Tommy down to kiss him. She could taste her cum and her moms also, all over Tommy’s mouth. She loved how the mixture of cum from her mom and herself tasted. She started licking it off of Tommy’s body


Then Amanda stopped kissing him and looked around Tommy towards her mom and said. "Hey mom, you should come up here and see how we taste together. It’s just wonderful." Sarah got an evil smile on her face but then asked Amanda. "Are you sure that’s ok with Tommy? Both of you have already said that you don’t want to be with anyone else and I don’t want to ruin that between you too." "Well Tommy, what do you think? Is that ok with you?" Tommy wasn’t sure what to say. With everything that had already happened this morning he was really curious as to what might happen next. When he looked at Amanda he could see this look on her face that said she really wanted this to happen


He thought about it for a bit then asked Amanda how she felt about it. "The way I see it Tommy, this isn’t like we are having sex with someone we don’t know or what ever. This is my mom so I figure we could include her sometimes in our little play sessions. So if it doesn’t bother you, then I say lets have some fun. I know you thought about fucking my mom when you first met her. I watched you while you were checking out her ass when she was running back to the apartment." "You were watching out the upstairs window. Weren’t you?" Tommy asked. "Yes Tommy I was watching
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
I wanted to see what your reaction was going to be when she asked if I could stay over here. So, have you decided? It looks like my mom is getting a little anxious on the other end of the couch." Tommy looked over at Sarah. She was wiggling all over the place and was already rubbing her pussy again. The whole time her eyes were directed at his cock. "Well since its ok with Amanda then its ok with me. But if all three of us are going to have some fun together then maybe we should just go upstairs where we can be more comfortable." If Tommy only knew what Sarah was planning. To be continued…. Please leave comments and if you would, please rate my story
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES

black chick masturbates

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES
You can also e-mail me at: dirtymind_88@yahoo.com Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3066] biThespian89 ( 762 days ago ) absolutely love the series...keep up the good work. Love where it's going. 5 [#3066] billybob2 ( 762 days ago )



BLACK CHICK MASTURBATES black chick masturbates

black chick masturbates, lingerie blowjob swallow, sexy v, sucked, blonde tits full, hot young blond tits, group of women, wet fucking brunette, doctor cum, busty blond lesbians,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-5 14:51 - ALLISON BLONDE
Allison blonde. My name is Jack and I am about 24. It all started just after I had turned 20. I was home from college and my two cousins were staying at my families home for a few nights. I live in the basement and tend to stay up late when I"m home on breaks. Since i was home my two cousins, Mat and Sara asked my Mom if they could hang out with me in the basement. She said yes and that was that. Mat had just turned 18 and his sister Sara was 20, however both of them had lived a very sheltered life with my aunt and uncle. We were watching tv when Mat stumbled onto a late night show on HBO that was very explicit and to my suprise he did not change it. the next thing i knew he had a blanket over himself because he said he was cold but I knew what he was really doing. I wouldn"t have said anything of it till his sister said she was cold and grabbed the blanket from Mat
ALLISON BLONDE

allison blonde

ENTER TO ALLISON BLONDE
big art As she pulled the blanket away from him he quickly tried to cover himself but it was no use. Mat was laying on the allison blonde far end of my couch with a massive boner. Sara giggled and stared at him for a minute as he blushed and continued to try to cover himself with his hands. I decided to say something to help him out a bit. So I said "so what everyone does it, no big deal". Mat responded by saying that it was no big deal for me because Sara didn"t see my cock. So then I jokingly said " would it make you feel better if she did?" At that moment they both looked at me and Mat shook his head yes. Dumbfounded I looked at Sara to see her response and noticed that she was focused directly on my crotch


"I guess if it will make you feel better", as I stood up and undid the button and zipper on my jeans. As I pulled my jeans allison blonde down Sara stopped me and asked if she could take off my boxers. I asked her why and she replied that she didn"t know she just really wanted to... I said what the hell and told them they better not tell anyone about this. They both agreed and with that Sara was kneeling infront off me with her hands at my waist. She slowly pulled down my boxers exposing my semi-hard cock to both of them. I then sat down and began to stroke my dick slowly. Mat then said that if we were naked Sara should be to
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Sara agreed and slowly took off all her clothes in a strip-like dance. Now both Mat and I were hard as a rock. Sara then said that we should play a game. Mat asked what kind of game? Truth or Dare... All of us agreed and Sara began,"Jack, truth or dare?" I chose truth, and she asked if I had ever sucked on another boys dick before. I told her that I have not but that I had thought about it once or twice. Then it was my turn, Sara truth or dare? Dare she said, I responded, I dare you to play with your brothers cock till the next turn. She walked over to her brother and wrapped her hand around his cock and began to stroke it up and down. Mat was a little hesitant at first but soon he laid back and began to enjoy it. As Mat was getting a handjob from his sister he asked her truth or dare. Sara got excited as she said dare again
ALLISON BLONDE

allison blonde

ENTER TO ALLISON BLONDE
Mat then told her to put his dick in her mouth while he tickled her clit. She looked at him for a moment then smiled as she moved her head down to his balls. She sucked on them for a few seconds and then she slid his entire dick into her soft mouth. she gaged abit and after a few minutes she stoped and looked up at me. Truth or dare Jack? Dare I said feeling a bit left out. I dare you to take my place and suck Mat"s cock for a while. A bit shocked I slowly moved over to Mat as Sara held his cock strait into the air for me. As I slowly licked and kissed the head of his dick I found myself being more turned on by the second. I slid his cock into my mouth and began to suck. After a while I lifted my head off his cock and asked Mat truth or dare


He asked me what I wanted him to pick and I told him dare. He said ok and so I told him that I was really enjoying sucking him off and wanted him to do it to me while I continued. Eagerly he said ok and moved himself onto his side so that we could 69. A few minutes later he pulled off me and quickly said " Stop I"m gona cum!" but I was too horny to stop now and kept on sucking and playing with his balls. He then shot a fairly decent cumshot off into my mouth and I swallowed it all


Sara then took his cock from me as Mat began sucking my dick. She began to lick every little bit of cum off his dick as he inched me towards cumming myself. Hearing Sara licking and sucking Mat"s dick right infront allison blonde of my made me crazy as I shot off two shots into Mat"s mouth. He swallowed all of it aswell and kept sucking causing me to orgasm out of controll till I had to stop him by sitting up. Sara then said well you both have finished what about me? She made a point so I slowly got down on my knees and began to taste her tight sweet pussy. I licked her pussy again and again till she arched her back and began to shake


after she had finish she stopped me and we all went to sleep. When I woke up the next day I went upstairs to get a cup of water and couldn"t help but think it was a dream. My parents had both left for work and I went downstairs to take a shower and get ready for the day. As I came down the steps I saw Sara and Mat naked on the couch again looking at me. Sara said, " hey last night was fun, Mat and I have decided that we should try some other games..."
ALLISON BLONDE

allison blonde

ENTER TO ALLISON BLONDE

ALLISON BLONDE allison blonde

allison blonde, cream pee, vintage black men, wild cfnm, amatuer facial, young brunette pussy solo, brunette she likes, ebony no black dicks,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-4 01:06 - COLLEGE BLOWJOB ORAL
College blowjob oral. Chapter 3: The first night has past and it was a great one. I was waking up at around 12 pm. I slept in long since I did go to sleep late. I looked over to see if Jenny was still sleeping, but she was gone. I rolled out of my bed and took a long stretch. I looked out the window and saw the beautiful beach water, waving back and forth and the sun shining against it. I picked up my bags and looked for some fresh clothes. I grabbed some fresh underwear and my camo shorts then walked to the bathroom to shower. The shower was gorgeous. It was very big and nicely tiled. I turned on the water and pulled down my shorts. I looked down and noticed my dick had its morning hardness to it. I waited for the water to heat up, then I walked into the shower and stood under the water. The hot water gently washed down my body as I began to soap up. My body full of soap suds and hot water was very refreshing. I washed my whole body clean then just remained under the hot water, I was just about done when the door opened slowly and quietly. I did not notice anyone walk in so I continued to finish my shower. Then all of a sudden the shower door opened. The fog cleared up and I saw my aunt standing there. "OMG im so sorry Lucas, I thought it was Jenny in here" She said I covered up. "Thats fine Jessie, happens all the time" I said back "She said she was coming up to shower, Im so Sorry
I really am" She said as she closed the door and walked out. This little moment with my aunt got me thinking really hard. I never thought about my aunt this way. I was always distracted by my cousin Jenny and Kristina, my step mother. Just as the thoughts entered my mind, My dick became very hard. I was glad I was still in the shower because the water hitting my hard dick felt really good. I started grabbing the tip of my dick and rubbing it as I closed my eyes and thought of my aunt naked. This really got my going because I knew she had fake tits and they always looked very perky and perfect in her shirts. I began stroking my cock in the water. The wetness was making it feel more better, and of course easier to stroke. My now hard throbbing cock was fully erect and I was going faster and faster. I opened my eyes and looked over past the glass walls of the shower. Standing there was Jenny washing her face, I don't think she noticed me or heard the shower running because it looked like she had headphones on. She was all sweaty and red faced. Looked like she had just finished a run on the beach. She was wearing these tiny short shorts and this very small, revealing top full of sweat down the neck line. She was bent over washing her face and her ass looked very juicy and hot. I continued to stroke my dick
CLUBTUG.COM
watching her bent over ass. To my suprise she began undressing. Removing her shorts first, very slowly dropping them to her feet. NO PANTIES. She then lifted up her shirt and pulled it off also. Her body was all red and tanned. It was still sweaty and wet and this made me very horny. I stroked my cock faster and faster., I even grabbed some soap and used it as lubricant. Jenny then removed her headphones and surprisinly still did not notice the shower on and the heat coming from it. She walked over to the shower door and opened it. I stopped stroking but held my cock tightly in my hand. Jenny looked up at me then quickly her eyes moved down to my hard cock still in my hand. "Fuck, I didn't know you were in here, Im sorry" She said. "You know this happend twice in about 10 college blowjob oral mintues" I said back then laughing. "Maybe you should use the lock on the door next time, you know its the little thing on the doorknob" she answered back "Im just so used to having noone at home so i usually dont lock the door." I said "Well,,,can I join you?" She said Without an answer she walked in. "Why you still holding that thing? dont be ashamed, you definitely have nothing to be ashamed about" she said as she looked down again at my hard cock. "Im not hiding it," I said "Oh shit, you were beating off
Omg hahaha" she said "Shut up" I answered back She then turned away from me and grabbed some soap. She drips the liquid soap all over her body and began to rub it all over. "You can continue if you want," she said I really didnt know what to do. i was very horny and she was standing naked in front of me. So I continued to stroke. "Its very big Lucas" She said as she was now full of suds "thank you" i responded "Have you washed up yet? so you want soap?" She said I have already washed up but I lied. I college blowjob oral didnt want to ruin the moment. "No actually, ill take some soap." I said Jenny then poured liquid soap all over my body and put the bottle away. "Do you want me to rub it over your body?" "Yes sure" i said still stroking my cock. She began rubbing her hand over my chest, over my shoulders, over my abs. She then stopped and looked down. "Would you like some down there?" she said I just nodded as she dragged some soap from my abs down to my pubic area. She went around my cock, as i was still stroking, and she girls eat dick wrapped her hands around my balls. "May i?" she said She then grabbed my hand and moved it away from my cock. She placed her hand over it and began teasing it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
rubbing one finger up and down the shaft, My cock pulsed and throbbed and she did this. It was such an amazing feeling. Jenny then gripped my cock and began to stroke it slowly. Up and Down, Up and down, slowly and gently she stroked. The water washed away all the soap as it was now just really wet and slippery with pre cum dripping out. "Mmm, you are so fucking sexy Lucas," she said She then moved her mouth down to my cock. She licked the tip gently and began to flicker her tongue. My cock entered her mouth as she slurped on it with passion. Looked like she was enjoying it more then I was. "When I felt it last night I knew it was huge." she said I looked down at her in shock. "What did you just say?" I asked "Oh nothing, dont worry. just enjoy it" She answered Was she saying this because she felt me fuck her last night. Was she faking sleeping. I think she was. She was now sucking on my cock with amazing pressure and usage of her tongue. She was a college blowjob oral pro
this family knew how to please men and I was glad to be in it. " I want you to fuck me again Lucas, Please I cant take it" she said She said AGAIN? She did fake sleep last night. She stood up and gave me the most passionate kiss I have ever had. Her wet body pressed up against me and her sexy tits felt amazing. I went down and sucked on her left tit. she moaned a bit as i sucked on the other tit. her nipples were very hard and she was horny as hell. She kept stroking my dick with her free hand as i sucked on her tits. i then began kissing her neck and going up to her mouth then down to her tits again. We were having a very passionate moment and i felt like I could stay like this forever. "I knew you fucked me last night, and i know you fucked your step mother" she said "I knew it" i answered "I thought it would have been awkard and wrong, so i pretended to sleep....Come on you think someone could stay awake while you fucked them with your hard cock? and Kristina screaming all night, I was soo horny." She said "I feel much better knowing you werent sleeping, when you started moving your ass on my cock I couldnt help myself" I said "Well that was my prerogative, I knew you wouldnt stop...now bend me over and take me Lucas, please" she demanded I turned her over and slapped her great sexy ass. I held my hand there and tighlt squeezed her ass cheek
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I was so glad i had all my senses. or this experience would be nothing like it is. I then got down and opened her cheeks, revealing her sexy pussy lips. they opened as i spread her cheeks. I stuck one finger in and checked the elastisity of her very wet pussy. she was very ready for my cock. I stood up and stuck my cock right in. She grabbed my ass with her hands and pulled me forward. My cock filled her sexy warm and inviting pussy. She held my ass as i began pounding her hard. "I like it hard lucas, do me hard baby" She screamed I began pounding her harder and harder, driving her face and tits into the glass walls of the shower. We went on for about 5 more minutes in this position until she pulled my cock out of her. She placed her hands on my chest and lowered me to the floor. The water was still showering us and i was now sitting on my ass on the shower floor. "Let me do some work for you this time" she said She then lowered herself onto my hard cock. Her tits rubbed on my face as I started to lick them. She slowly grinded my cock then gradually went faster and faster and harder and harder. Her body was the hottest thing I have ever seen moving up and down. She kissed me and licked me and rubbed her hands all over my body. the feeling of this was undescribable. "I want you to hold me up with my legs around you, i wanna see your muscles flex as we fuck" she moaned. She then hoped off my hard cock and stood up. I hopped up very quick and grabbed her by the hips and lifted her up. She wrapped her legs around my waist and held on tight. "OMG Your body is sexy Lucas," I lowered Jenny on my cock and began slamming her on it. "Thats it harder lucas, use those muscles" I slammed her harder and harder
Lifting her higher and higher and slamming her down on my cock. "Im coming DONT STOP" she screamed. I continued to slam her on my cock as she gasped for air and moaned in pleasure. "DONT STOP. KEEP GOING, PLEASE BABY" She screamed louder I continued faster nd faster as she let out this very loud scream of pleasure. "OOOOOOOHHHHHH MYYYYYY GOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDD, AHHHHHHH OOOOO" she sscreamed in pleasure She couldnt even talk as she cummed all over my hard cock. Her pussy clentching my cock, holding it in this tight grip. She hugged me as she was still cumming. "OH FUCKKKK YEAAAA" she continued Her orgasm lasted very long, and she was going crazy. As she finished up I lifted her off of my cock. "Your turn, do you want it in my mouth or my pussy?" She asked "Surprise me jenny" I said She smiled and got down on her knees. She wrapped her big tits around my hard cock and opened her mouth. "Go through my tits and fuck my mouth. Then cum all in it baby" She said I slid my cock through her tits and into her mouth. She sucked on the tip for a few seconds with amazing suction then let go of my cock everytime I slid between her tits. I was now feeling the orgasm coming. I was ready. I continued to fuck her tits and her mouth faster as she slobbed all over it. I felt my orgasm coming when she stood up. "What are you doind im ready?" I asked She stood there with a smile on her face. "In my pussy, trust me it will feel better. for both of us" She said She laid down on her back and pulled me on top of her. She pulled my cock into her nd I started to thrust hard. the little stop tease made this even more intense
COLLEGE BLOWJOB ORAL

college blowjob oral

ENTER TO COLLEGE BLOWJOB ORAL
She knew what she was doing. I fucked her hard and fast as I began to feel it come. . "Here it is,," I said "Mine too" she said I went faster and faster. "OHHHHHHHHHH" she screamed "FUCKKKK YEAAA" I screamed as I squirt into her pussy over and over again. "OH YEAAAAAAAAAA LUCASSSSSSSS KEEP GOINGGGGGG" she screamed again "FEELS SO GOOOOD" I screamed louder. We were both cumming together and it did feel much better, as she stated. "OMGGG I FUcKING LOVE YOuR cock LUCAS" she screamed as she twitched and cummed "OHHH YEAAAA" I screamed as i finished cumming. "You are a GODDD Lucas" She said as she began getting up. I also got up, then turned off the water. "That was amazing" I said Jenny kissed me on the lips. "It really was more then amazing" she answered "Let me get out first so we dont get caught together" She said She then exited the shower grabbed a towel and exited the bathroom. I walked out of the shower and dried myself up. For some reason i was feeling this strong feeling in my stomach. Kind of like i was beginning to really like Jenny. More then a cousin. It felt so right. Especially after that. I quickly got dressed and walked out of the bathroom. OK THAT IS THE END OF CHAPTER 3. I WAS GONNA END IT AT CHAPTER THREE BUT I THOUGHT I WOULD TRY TO STRETCH IT OUT TO MORE CHAPTERS. STAY TUNED TO SEE WHAT HAPPENED THE REST OF THE WEEKEND.
EMILIABOSHE.COM

COLLEGE BLOWJOB ORAL college blowjob oral

college blowjob oral, girls who suck and swallow, fuck and cum, girls like cums, asia girl anal tits, blonde teen girl nailed, pissing babes, shaving pussy and masturbation, horny amateur big tits,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-2 01:18 - MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN
Masturbating young teen. There Can Be Only One Chapter 9 As is customary in our house on a Saturday evening we all dig in and help mum clear up the dinner masturbating young teen dishes so that mum and Cathy can go watch the latest episode of one of those stupid phone in and get rid of a wannabe on TV. Dad says he can’t stand them but he always sits and watches them with mum and Cathy. Dad went off to grab his usual chair in the lounge whilst mum made him a cup of tea. The girls ran upstairs to do whatever they had to do before their programmes started. I hung back in the kitchen. Did you shave? Ross I just stood an arms length away and stayed silent. Mum nodded. I smiled. My eyes were focused on mother’s breasts
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The dress she was wearing was a pretty flowery one with buttons going all the way down the front to the hem. I raised my right hand and placed it firmly on her left tit. She took a sharp intake of breath, a quick glance towards the hall and the lounge before she grasped me by the wrist. Stop…stop this right now.” She did not release my wrist after I allowed her to pull my hand away. “This has to stop Ross…its wrong There can be only one What…what are you talking about…Cathy said the same You will find out soon enough…I will instruct Cathy to tell you…in the mean time lift my hand back up to your tit Ross…nooo I want to feel your tits Rosssssss Ok…let go of my wrist…I have got a few e-mails to send and some photographs to run off Mum’s look was once again one of shock…her eyes grew wide . That’s blackmail I just smiled, neither acknowledging that what she said was true or false, although we both knew it was blackmail. I started to turn and pull against mother’s grasp. Wait…wait…let me take dad’s tea to him. Come straight back She sighed. Alright…but we are going to talk young man Mum let go of my wrist, made dad his cup of tea and took it to him. I jumped up on the counter and sat facing down the kitchen into the hall
MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

masturbating young teen

ENTER TO MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN
From that vantage point I could see if anyone was going to interrupt us. I was just adjusting my shorts to give my cock more room when mum returned. She stood before me about three feet away. Right young man What size tits are they mum?” I interrupted. Ross…. Listen mum…I don’t want to keep on telling you…if you don’t answer me straight away…or do as I say then I WILL go upstairs and carry out my threat…Now what size are they? Mother gulped before answering in a quiet voice… “36 C Wow…so what size are Susie’s…hers are bigger than yours Ross that’s your elder sister you are talking about…and I don’t know Roughly?” I gave mum a look so that she knew I was wanting an answer. I don’t know…about 36D...maybe DD Wow…gonna have to see those some day Ro…” I held my finger up to my mouth Show me yours I cant…not here” mums head swung around to see if anyone was behind her. Face me…and undo some fucking buttons Mum was about to say something but thought better off it. She slowly started to undo the buttons of her dress from the top, pausing before going onto the next one hoping that the latest was enough. I made her go all the way down to her belly button. I reached forward and pulled the dress apart so that her bra covered tits were visible. The bra was a plain white one, no frills or lace, but her nipples appeared to be huge. They were trying to bore their way through the material of her bra. I was fighting the urge to grasp them
I just sat and stared at those glorious melons. I noticed mums eyes were looking down at my crotch area. I followed her eyes down to my prick which was starting to tent in my shorts quite visibly. Come closer mum She took a couple of small steps forward. I could now reach out with both hands and take hold of the soft fleshy tits…which I did do just that. Mum gasped and gave me that pleading look once more


I ground her tits in my hands feeling her hard nipples against my palms. I grasped both nipples to which mum responded with a soft moan. I kept my attack on her tits, squeezing, pulling, twisting…moulding them in my palms. I took a hold of the bottom of her bra cups and pulled them over her tits….they bounced free and fell into my hands. They seemed to be a lot firmer in her bra...kind of more round…but the bare flesh on my hands felt heavenly. My cock was aching. Take my cock out and wank it Ross…some one may come in Do it Mum was halfway through turning her head towards the hall again when I grabbed both her nipples and pulled on them hard… mum yelped and looked back at me “Face me Her right hand made a tentative hold of my hard cock and gave it a squeeze through my shorts. I pulled again on her nipples, not quite as hard but hard enough. Take the fucking thing out Ross…not here...please…some one may come”. I pulled on her engorged teats. Her response was to slide her hand over the top of the elasticated band and into my shorts
MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

masturbating young teen

ENTER TO MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN
Her soft hand grasped my erection and pushing down on her wrist my cock came free from its constraints. Wank it…don’t just hold it Mother took a deep breath before her hand slowly moved up and down. I continued to maul her tits as I looked at my mum’s hand playing with my erection. I noticed that mother’s breathing was becoming deeper and more erratic Ok mum…I am just off” Mum’s head spun around and her hand stayed motionless grasping my cock. I looked over her shoulder. Fuck…I didn’t even see Susie come into the hall from the stairs; she was in the hall looking in the mirror giving her self the final preen before she left the house. Mums voice sounded shaky Ok sweetheart…be back before 12 remember Mum...I am almost 20 Keep wanking” I instructed Mums hand started to slide very slowly up and down my throbbing member, her head still turned around looking at her daughter… she gulped before she spoke You have just turned 19 and you know the rules of this house Susie let out a very loud audible sigh and turned and left the house slamming the door behind her I released mums tits and as I jumped off the counter mum and I stumbled slightly but not enough to fall nor enough for mum to let go of my cock. Mum was standing before me, still slowly masturbating me, the top of her dress undone exposing her sagging tits with her bra pushed up over them. My hand ran slowly down the front of her belly, snaking its way down towards her pussy. Her flesh felt warm and soft against my hand... Mother gasped when my fingers touched her pubic mound


I could feel no hair…my cock throbbed in mother’s hand. My fingers kept on sliding down Please son...no I ignored mum’s plea. Fuck…she was soaking…her cunt was absolutely dripping. My fingers slid easily over her outer cunt lips which were parted …I could feel her hanging inner labia, soft and velvety…I let a finger probe between her inner cunt lips. Her cunt tried to suck my finger into the warm hole. Mother’s breathing was becoming quite loud. I found the little hard nub of her clit and started to rub. She adjusted her stance...her legs parting slightly wider, she was pushing against my hand. Her hand was gripping my cock harder and moving at a much faster rate. So close…so close” I heard mum muttering I wanted to fuck her…I wanted to feel my cock sliding in that very channel that I came from. I pulled my hand away and I heard a sigh full of disappointment. Her hand stopped masturbating me but still grasped it tightly whilst her head swung around half expecting some one to be there. She turned to look at me wanting to ask why I had stopped but her mouth stayed closed. I brought my fingers to my mouth and slowly sucked the cunt juice coated digit between my lips
Mother had the look of acceptance on her face. You want to suck me off, don’t you? Wha…no...Nooo...not here… not now You will do it where and when I ask you to…understand…you cock sucking slut Ross please don’t talk to me like that But you are one mother...aren’t you….you loved sucking me off earlier…you want to taste my cream…you want me to face fuck that pretty face of yours…treat you like a whore” Her hand started to squeeze my cock and slowly slide up and down…fuck she was getting turned on by the verbal assault. I …I You want to suck me again don’t you MOTHER? Her head bowed… “Yes” was her hardly audible reply. Yes what? I wa…I want to suck your…your….cock You are a cock sucking slut aren’t you? No… yes…no…I don’t know…Please son I took a hold of Mum’s wrist, “Let’s go” and started to move towards the hall Go where? To my room…we don’t want to get caught fucking Wha…I never said we would do that...I said I wanted to suck you Listen slut…you are mine to do as I want…your cunt belongs to me.” Mum gasped I am going up mum…it takes about 10 minutes now for my computer to start up…hope you make it in time to prevent me from posting a few e-mails. But what am I going to say to dad…he knows I always watch TV at this time? That’s up to you…think of something…ten minutes. I was just about to leave, mum visibly shaking…you could see her mind was in turmoil. Just then I saw the girls come down and were about to enter the lounge to watch pop idol or what ever show it was. Just as they were about to enter the lounge I spun mum around so she faced Cathy and Vicky. Both girls let out a shriek. Mum gasped on seeing the two girls looking at her dress fully ripped open, her bra pushed up over her slightly sagging tits and worst of all her hand still firmly grasping my cock. What’s up with you two?” Dad’s voice bellowed in the distance Mum let go of my cock and tried to spin back around and cover up but stayed as she was, after a quick rebuke from me Nothing Dad…just that Vicky tried to trip me”. They walked past the lounge door and straight up to the two of us. Wow…what you two been doing…if we had known I slid behind mum and put my arms around her grasping her two exposed tits in my hands and started to knead them Please no” mum spoke in a whisper. I ignored her objections as I pulled on her engorged nipples. Seen mum’s cunt lately Cath? Yes…I saw it after you shot your load all over it Nooo… since then…show her mum. Mum only got as far as the pl., before I pulled hard on her tits…”Show her your cunt slut Mum’s hands dropped and slowly raised the dress up exposing her shaven haven. The girls gasped. Cathy’s hand automatically went to feel it. Wow…smooth as a baby’s ass…and fuck...she is dripping…what you been doing to her Nothing but a little fingering…the whore loves it Your cock is hard…she been sucking it? Nahh…just giving me a slow hand job…just about to take her and fuck her Mum let out a moan. What…when...now…with dad here? Dad is watching TV with you two Ohh no...We wanna watch you and mum fuck No…maybe another time…besides…you two have to keep dad downstairs How we going to do that? I let go of mum and stepped in between mum and the girls. I smiled and lowered both hands and took and grasped the two girls’ pussies with just the soft material of their skirts preventing actual contact with flesh. The girls let out another shriek. With these…you two are going to ‘accidentally’ keep flashing dad. Mum made another noise behind me…I would have loved to see the expression on her face right now. Wha…no way Yes way…and make sure he gets a real good eyeful. He will ground us for life I let go of the girls pussies and grabbed a hold of my cock. “It is one of these that will make him not ground you The girls giggled “But its dad He’s not Vicky’s dad…Vicky…make sure he sees your cunt…and asshole... I popped my erect cock back into my shorts and best I could and started to leave the kitchen
MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

masturbating young teen

ENTER TO MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN
The girls giggled. “Ten Minutes…” I spoke with some authority in my voice and left the kitchen just as Dad shouted the show is about to start. There Can Be Only One Chapter 10 I lay on the bed gently stroking my erect cock through the waistband of my shorts. I can’t believe the control I had got over mum…and so quickly. It had only been less than 12 hours ago. I had switched on the computer but with no intention of sending any e-mails…not yet anyway


The time ticked by slowly as I kept on glancing at the clock…6, 7, 8…’knock…knock’. Mum was early…I smiled…must be eager to feel my hard cock in her cunt. My voice seemed to be a little gravely when I called for her to enter…my mouth was dry. The door opened slowly, mum slipped in and shut the door quickly and stood there as if waiting for me to say something…I remained quiet just looking at her face, my hand still slowly stroking my erection. Ross…this is so very wrong…we shouldn’t be doing this…your father might come up What did you say to him? I…I said I had a headache and was going to lie down and told him to tape the programmes for me and don’t tell me the results Sounds good mum…now let me see you undo ALL the buttons on that dress Ro…” I interrupted her by looking away from her face and over to the computer…the picture of her and Mrs Noakes filled the screen. Mum gasped. Her hands slowly went up the top button and she started to pop each one…again with a look in her eyes to say ‘please no more’. I smiled and pushed down the waistband of my shorts so my cock was on view as I wanked it leisurely
MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

masturbating young teen

ENTER TO MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN
Another gasp came from mother’s mouth. When mum’s fingers had reached the button that would expose her pussy she paused. “Please Ross…this is so wrong…wont me stroking you …or even…” she gulped “suck you…do…dad is downstairs….and I don’t want you to fuc…have intercourse with me…its wrong…so very wrong That’s why mother dearest….it is so wrong…so taboo…that’s why I am going to sink this cock…” I held my cock up so she could see it…”into your fuck tube…the very tube that gave me birth…now fucking un do the rest of the buttons I could see mums eyes pool…but her shaky hand continued to pop the remainder of the buttons. When she reached the last one and her dress hung down naturally her tits and cunt were not visible. I just nodded my head in her direction. She knew what I wanted. Her hands grasped the dress and slowly pulled it apart until her bare bald cunt and bra covered tits were on open display. I reached over to the bedside stand and lifted Susie’s camera…mum’s eyes widened as I slowly lifted the camera and focused on my mother exposing herself to me. I give her credit she did not try and cover up as I took the first snap. Now lose the dress” I commanded Mum slipped the dress of her shoulders and shrugged it off…her arms lay motionless by her side, the dress clutched in her right hand and her head bowed…I could see tears falling down her cheeks. Now lose the bra Without looking up she dropped the dress to the floor and reached behind her to undo the clasp. The bra was slowly peeled from her body and soon lay on top of the dress
‘FLASH’ another picture joined the first on the memory card. Come closer mother” I got off the bed to meet her halfway. I did not touch her but walked around her taking pictures from different angles. Mum was still muttering her please no all the time. Open your legs wider slut and bend over.” Mum gasped but did as she was commanded. I took a couple of pictures of her bent at the waist…her slightly drooping tits hanging down with nipples as large as marbles. I stood behind her. “Pull your ass cheeks apart…let me see your puckered rose bud Rossss…please I slapped her hard on the right buttock. She jumped back up to a stand with a shriek and turned her head to face me. Bend over mother…show me your asshole You could see the anger in her face as she bent over again…this time her hands went to her cheeks and pulled them apart…her face once more turned away from me so to hide her embarrassment I kicked her right ankle slightly to indicate to spread her legs wider apart. She shuffled until they were about half a metre wide. A few more snaps joined the others. I shifted my body position until I was laying flat on my back, my head between mums spread legs and looking straight up at her cunt and her swinging tits
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her pussy was once again visibly wet. Squat …bend those knees Not a sound came from mother as she did as requested…the camera on over drive as her cunt came closer to my face. As she lowered herself with her feet planted so far apart her cunt lips started to spread. Her cunt was dripping, almost as if she had pissed and not wiped. You fucking horny bitch…you are as wet as a fucking damp sponge Mum stopped lowering herself; frozen when hearing my words…she didn’t speak but just looked down at my face. A smile crossed mine as I lay the camera down. I shuffled along the floor until I thought I was in the right position. Lower your cunt onto my mouth...I want to taste your juice You could see the shock on her face. Ross…I nev…it’s dirty….please don’t I looked up at her from my prone position You mean you have never had your cunt licked…? She shook her head. Makes two of us…I have never kissed a cunt before…now lower it fucking down Mum didn’t move so I raised my hands and grabbed her by her upper thighs and pulled gently down on them


She started to lower herself. In my eagerness to taste cunt for the first time my tongue leapt out to meat the advancing pink lips. Her outer labia hung down but were parted so I could see the wrinkly pink folds of her inner cunt. I groaned and mum moaned as my tongue met cunt for the first time and mums pussy felt a pointed tongue for the first time. I lapped up her juices relishing the taste of my first pussy. Mum was moaning…dragging her cunt up and down my extended tongue. I sucked on her clit as it came out of its sheath…mums moans were all the louder as my face became more and more coated in her cunt juice. My cock craved attention. I pushed mum up and off…she seemed reluctant to rise. I looked up from where I lay as she stood crouched over me
MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

masturbating young teen

ENTER TO MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN
Her face seemed flushed and her nipples hard and erect. Time to fuck slut…get on the bed Ross…please…just let me suck you…don’t make me do anything more Get on the fucKING BED” my voice rising gradually as I spoke. Mum rose and made her way slowly to my bed…she stopped and looked at me as I got from my prone position. Ross please don’t Lie down I want to look at your face as my cock enters your fuck tube She did as I asked but still trying to talk me out of what I had planned as she sat first on the bed and just lay back with her legs hanging over the edge. She kept her legs closed. Shuffle up whore…I want to be comfortable as I fuck my slut The look on her face was priceless…one of disbelief that someone dared to speak to this Christian woman in such vulgar manner and to make it worse...it was her only son…but she did as she was told without replying. Spread those fucking legs…let me see how keen your cunt is for your son’s cock I was stripping off as she slowly spread her legs for me. I took the camera and pointed it at her and took a couple of other shots…my cock harder than I had known it to be…or at least it felt that way. I gave it a couple of hand strokes as I got on the bed and knelt between her legs. Ready slut? Please Ross….I am begging you…please don’t do this”…her voice was speaking but I was not sure her body and mind were agreeing. I smiled, put the camera down and slowly got in place over her with my outstretched arms either side of her shoulders. I slowly lowered my body down so my cock came in contact with the smooth bare skin of my mother’s quim. It was hard against my belly so I slid down slightly and as I came back up my cock found its way in between the spread petals of my mother’s pussy. Mum took a deep breath and seemed to hold it…waiting for me to slide my cock into her fuck tube. I smiled…”Ready??? Mums eyes widened with that pleading look in them. I slowly started to slide into that wet warm canal. The silken walls seem to grip me and yet allow my prick to continue its heavenly journey. It was most definitely the best feeling to date. When my cock was fully in I did not move …I allowed the latest sensation that my cock was experiencing savour in its divine pleasure


Mums eyes were closed…tears gently trickling down her face. It was hard to describe how I felt about that right then…all I knew was my cock was in paradise…I was not going to dwell on it. I slowly started to move my cock back out until mums cunt gripped my bulbous head. I paused slightly before entering her fully once more. Fuck…fuck…fuck…” I kept muttering to myself as I slowly built up a steady rhythm as I fucked the woman that gave me life. Mums tears were flowing more freely but her cunt was pulsing as if giving my cock small squeezes. I quickened my pace. Mums breathing became more deep…Her ass was lifting off the bed to meet my thrusts…fuck…she was fucking me back. You like this don’t you Mum stayed silent but shook her head as if saying no Then why are you fucking me back I...I’m not…I am your mother…I shouldn’t be enjoying this.” She opened her eyes to look at me as she stopped pushing forward to meet my cock… but still her cunt still kept the steady gripping pulses. Fucking liar…you are loving my cock you fucking slut...aren’t you…you whore She shook her head in absolute denial but as I made my verbal onslaught she started to fuck back once more. Were the words I spoke exciting her to fuck me??? Fucking bitch…cock sucking slut…I am going to make you into my fuck toy…your body is going to be mine…” I continued to keep up the verbal abuse as I fucked her hard and strong…she kept on shaking her head as if her mind was disagreeing but her body was definitely fucking back. I was almost there…I could feel the cum ready to spurt deep into my mother’s womb. I dropped my arms and kissed my mother full and hard on the lips. I could feel my mothers soft breasts press against my smooth chest. She did not resist as I pushed my tongue deep into her parted lips


I felt her go tense just before my first spurt shot out of my cock. I stopped kissing her and just lay on top of her…my cock spurting its potent juice deep inside her. I gave the occasional hump to make sure I was getting rid of my load. I could feel mother’s chest rise and fall rapidly as it fought for breath. I didn’t think about whether she had cum or not... all I knew that that was the best ever. I collapsed on top of her. Mum had tears flowing down her cheeks again. After what seemed like an age I swung off her and lay next to her. Her tears had subsided and she did not move. We both looked up in alarm when the bedroom door opened
MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

masturbating young teen

ENTER TO MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN
I relaxed when I saw Cathy’s head peek in. Mum grabbed a pillow and tried to cover her body with it. Dad…what’s your dad...where is he?” Cathy ignored mums questions. Did you do it…did you fuck her? I just smiled and nodded Cathy slipped in and shut the door behind her. Was it as good as fucking Vicky? Better…much fucking better How...why…what was so goo What you doing up here anyway…what’s dad doing?” I interrupted he barrage of questions. The perv...he can’t keep his eyes of Vicky’s cunt…the dirty old man Mum gasped Did you show him yours? No need…Vicky is keeping him occupied Well fucking show him your cunt But wh Just do it…and get the fuck back downstairs I don’t want him coming up here He wont...he was going to come up to see how mum was but I jumped up and said I would go check Ok…get back downstairs anyway…just in case Alright…but next time you two fuck I wanna watch…ok Mother whispered her wishes for that not to happen in my ear Mum’s eyes closed and she shook her head sideways when she heard me agree to Cathy’s request. Cathy smiled…bent down and kissed me on the lips… “Me next Master…me next” she laughed and I detected it was said more to see mum’s reaction rather than an invitation to actually fuck her. masturbating young teen She slipped out of the room. I flush the toilet to help explain why it took her so long to check up on mum. I jumped up off the bed …”You had best get to your bedroom before dad does come up…just in case. Mum rose “Please son...don’t do anything to Cathy…she is so young I ignored her and sat bollock naked at the computer and plugged in the camera so I could start to transfer the pictures. Please son…” but she knew her words were falling on deaf ears. She picked up her bra and was about to put it on Leave it off She gave me a look and dropped it on the bed and slipped on her dress. She only did up enough buttons so that her cunt and tits were hidden. Lifting her bra she came and stood beside me. Why masturbating young teen Ross...why? Because I can” I reached out and pulled her dress apart exposing her cunt. She didn’t move or say anything.I let my hand touch her pussy and feel white girl with ass her juices mixed with my incestuous seed seeping out and down her inner thigh. Because I can…and because you want me to…now please leave and let me sort out these images. Tears were starting to form again as she turned and left the room. Comments on or about the story very welcome and suggestions as to where you want the story line to go may be sent to my e-mail addy
Nastymann@hotmail.co.uk mother son incest humiliation control family All Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Nastyman wrangler140 Flash971 lechicano101 yiffwolf777
MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

masturbating young teen

ENTER TO MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN

MASTURBATING YOUNG TEEN masturbating young teen

masturbating young teen, young teens stripping solo, college girl get, teens sluts, the perfect, enjoying solo, russian teen orgy, brutal facefuck,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-29 15:00 - Jana's hobby is to seduce strangers
cute little slut licks her pussy fuck her in every which way
This cute little slut is endowed with a pair of pretty feet, and she knows how to use them to her advantage. After she has massaged the cock of her lover with her feet, he returns the favor and licks her pussy. Jana gets so wet that the guy has no other choice but to fuck her in every which way. Click here to Download the full movie!

Link

2011-Nov-27 11:05 - EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY
Ebony sex big boobs pussy. Once again, Hope answered the door and this time Sharon, the owner of the aerobic studio walked in. I grinned at Hope, “My, my, you have been busy on the phone this afternoon, haven’t you? Well, since you are going to be included in Sonia’s love life from now on, I thought you should see how extensive it really is! She turned to Sharon, “You got here just in time. Molly and Bridgette were just getting ready to show us what college girls do when the lights go out at the dorm. But I think you have way too many clothes on.” That was remedied in about thirty seconds, and Sharon was as naked as the rest of us. Hope and Sharon came over and sat on the sofa with Robin and me. Sonia started to get up too, but Hope said, “Why don’t you just stay right there, Sonia, and show us how you play with yourself while you watch Molly and Bridgette do their thing. Sonia did as she was told, rolling ebony sex big boobs pussy over on her back with her legs spread wide, showing us her lovely shaved pussy. Bridgette and Molly, in the meantime, were kissing passionately and fondling each other’s breasts. Both girls’ nipples were hard and pebbly as they continued to play with and then suck and lick each other. God, Bridgette, you make me so hot,” Molly moaned as Bridgette cupped both of Molly’s breasts and licked the nipples with the tip of her tongue
EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY

ebony sex big boobs pussy

ENTER TO EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY
“My little pussy is so wet and juicy!” Bridgette moved one hand to Molly’s puss and began to stroke her and tease her and tickle her gently. Well, you ARE wet, aren’t you, you bad girl!” Bridgette exclaimed. You’d better get down on your hands and knees, ‘cause you need your naughty bottom spanked. Once again, Molly’s luscious bottom was displayed for us all and Bridgette began to firmly spank Molly’s toned cheeks. This caused Molly to squeal as each spank landed. Sonia was watching with rapt attention and rubbing little ebony sex big boobs pussy circles around her clit as her daughter’s tush was spanked soundly. Hope and Sharon were alternately watching and kissing each other and Robin was stroking my cock as I fondled her breasts. After administering ebony sex big boobs pussy at least 30 swats, which left Molly’s bare bottom bright red, Bridgette rolled over on her back and scooted underneath Molly in the 69 position. Both girls started licking and sucking the other immediately
This put Sonia over the edge and she began to climax as she continued to rub her own wet pussy. After a few minutes, Hope said, “Sonia, come up here and sit on your husband’s cock while you watch the girls get each other off!” Sonia complied at once. Facing away from me, she sat down on my lap, and as she did, Robin guided my penis into her sopping pussy. I reached around and started to lightly pinch her nipples as she moved up and down on my shaft. Robin knelt down in front of Sonia and started to lick her clitoris, alternating with licking my balls. Her face was wet with Sonia’s juice, which was leaking out around my cock. Hope and Sharon continued to kiss and then played with each other as they watched the girls sucking and licking and Sonia moving up and down on my penis as Robin licked her clit. Suddenly Hope got up and walked over to Molly and Bridgette


She straddled Molly’s back as the two girls continued to 69 and spread Molly’s bottom apart, once again showing us Molly’s coral-colored anus and an even better view of Bridgette’s mouth and tongue working on Molly’s clit. Hope bent down and started licking Molly’s asshole, bathing it with the flat of her tongue. Molly started moaning as her friends sucked and licked both holes. Hope looked over at Sonia, still bouncing on my dick and said, “Mmmm, Sonia, your daughter’s ass tastes so sweet!” She lowered her head again and began to make circles with the tip of her tongue around Molly’s spread anus. Oh, my God,” Sonia gasped, “put your tongue inside of her, Hope!” As we watched, Hope slid her tongue into Molly’s asshole as far as she could get it and then began to move it slowly in and out. I felt Sonia’s pussy contract tightly around my cock as she began to come again, two short quick ones and then she moaned and groaned as she experienced a long, intense orgasm. I started to moan myself, as my orgasm started. Sonia raised her hips at Robin’s urging and Robin took my penis in her mouth and started circling the head with her tongue as she sucked
In front of me, Hope took her tongue out of Molly’s anus, and cupped Bridgette’s face in her hands. Bridgette stopped sucking on Molly’s pussy and Hope and Bridgette kissed and sucked each other’s tongues, sharing the taste of Molly’s asshole and the wetness of her puss. Beside me, Sharon had wet her finger in her pussy juice and inserted it in her own anus, fucking herself in the ass as she watched the show. I couldn’t hold out any longer and started to come. Robin just kept sucking my cock, swallowing my juice and then sucking more out of me. After a few minutes we all sprawled out on the floor and relaxed. I closed my eyes and listened to the girls begin to chatter away about this and that. One by one, we visited the bathroom to relieve ourselves and take quick showers. Then it was sandwiches and cold drinks all around. After an hour or so, Hope said suggestively, “Well, there’s an interesting question that occurred to me. Molly, you and your mom both like girls as well as boys…so tell us, have you and mom ever messed around together? Molli blushed
CLUBTUG.COM
“Well, no, we never have, but I’ve thought about it sometimes. Like when?” Hope queried. Well, I’ve seen her naked a lot of times, and she IS really beautiful! Someone told me once that incest is best,” Molly laughed! Ever thought about her when you play with yourself?” Hope continued. Well, yeah, sometimes,” Molly replied. By this time, all of us were listening with rapt attention, wondering where this was going. Like her daughter’s, Sonia’s face was bright red. Unbelievably, my cock was starting to get hard again. I certainly don’t think this is an appropriate conversation,” Sonia said adamantly. “Let’s change the subject. I think it’s a perfectly fine conversation,” Hope responded. In fact, I think we ought to watch you two actually do each other for the first time. No way in hell!” Sonia shouted, clearly upset now. “That’s not happening! Oh, I think it will, if we want it to,” Hope replied. “What do the rest of you think? The girls all murmured their agreement
EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY

ebony sex big boobs pussy

ENTER TO EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY
They all looked at me. I hesitated for a moment. The thought of my wife and stepdaughter being sexual with each other was something I had never considered, but I had to admit that the thought was stimulating me beyond imagination. My cock was rock-hard again. What do you think, Molly? Would that appeal to you?” I asked. Oh, you know me,” Molly replied with a laugh, “I’m willing to try anything once…fifty times if it feels really good. I can’t believe you people,” Sonia screeched. “I said I’m not doing this! Yeah you will,” Hope chimed in, “or we can just give you another good spanking!” With that, she and Sharon grabbed Sonia and pulled her up to her knees and then arranged her so that the top of her body was face down on the sofa, and her bare bottom presented for a spanking. Robin, you hold one of her legs, and Molly, you hold the other.” The girls complied immediately. Now Sonia was completely pinned down, both arms and legs immobile. Bridgette, grab that ruler and let’s see if you can convince Mom that she should do what we want her to!” Hope directed. Bridgette grinned, retrieved the ruler and started to work. Over and over the ruler smacked Sonia’s bottom cheeks and the backs of her legs until they turned pink and then bright red. After about five minutes, Sonia relented. Stop, stop, oh please stop! I’ll do whatever you say
EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY

ebony sex big boobs pussy

ENTER TO EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY
No more, please! That’s better,” Hope smirked. OK, girls, lets get her in that yoga pose she likes so much. Sonia, now subdued and compliant, was assisted to her feet and then gently laid down on her back. Sharon and Hope each took one of Sonia’s ankles and raised her legs up and over her body so that her feet were up over her head, and then spread her legs wide. This had the effect of opening Sonia up wide, her pussy and anus fully on display. Bridgette began to softly rub Sonia’s red bottom and thighs
After a bit, Bridgette’s fingers strayed to Sonia’s pussy and began lightly stroking the outer lips. Sonia gasped as Bridgette played with her and teased her. Boy, she sure is wet!” Bridgette observed. Bridgette got her finger wet in Sonia’s juices and then began to tickle the rim of Sonia’s anus. Sonia groaned with pleasure. Ok,” Hope said. “Time for your daughter to do her thing. Go ahead, Molly, do whatever you want! Molly laid down on her stomach and started to lick her mother’s outstretched legs
She licked from Sonia’s knee up to her crotch, just short of Sonia’s pussy and then moved to the other leg and moved down to the opposite knee. Molly has an incredibly long tongue and watching her lick her mother’s legs was absolutely erotic. Moving up one leg and down the other, she continued to lick. Each time she got close to Sonia’s pussy, Sonia would begin to squirm and moan, but Molly continued to avoid her pussy and teased her even more. After several minutes, as Molly’s tongue once more approached Sonia’s dripping pussy and Sonia moaned once again with desire, Molly stopped and said, “What is it you want, Mom? Oh, God forgive me,” Sonia gasped, “Please, please lick my pussy, eat me, honey! Molly lowered her head and with the tip of her tongue circled her mother’s asshole. Sonia whimpered as Molly licked her and exclaimed, “Oh my God, you are such a tease!! Molli giggled and swiped her tongue over kristina rose blowjob Sonia’s anus, licking the hole over and over. All of us were gathered around watching the erotic scene unfold. Hope said, “Ooh, that is so nasty! Molly, put your tongue up in her bottom. I want to see it go in.” Molly immediately complied, pushing her tongue as far up her mother’s asshole as she could get it. Sonia groaned again, “Oh, your tongue is so big, it feels like a cock in my asshole!” Molly began to move her tongue in and out of my wife’s anus, tongue-fucking her
EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY

ebony sex big boobs pussy

ENTER TO EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY
Over and over we watched Molly’s talented tongue move in and out of her mother’s ass. Finally Sonia gasped, “Oh, please honey, I don’t tease me anymore, I need your tongue in my pussy, I gotta have it! Molly giggled again and then ever so slowly and gently licked the crack of Sonia’s pussy running her big tongue through the juices there. “You mean like that?” she asked. Oh, yes!” Sonia exclaimed. “Lick me good! Sonia continued to lick softly, making Sonia squirm and moan. She had not touched Sonia’s clit yet, just continued to lick the juicy lips. Finally, Molly licked her tongue across Sonia’s pink, aroused hard little nub and her mother immediately had an intense orgasm, shaking and moaning aloud as she came
EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY

ebony sex big boobs pussy

ENTER TO EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY
“Oh, Molly, I love you so much, I love your tongue, you’re incredible!” she shouted. Molly buried her face in Sonia’s pussy and began to suck and lick her clit ferociously. Sonia came again and again, each orgasm more powerful than the last, until she finally was spent. This concludes Part 4. If you guys like this story, let me know. There’s plenty more to come!



EBONY SEX BIG BOOBS PUSSY ebony sex big boobs pussy

ebony sex big boobs pussy, blowjob big girl, dirty young girls, mya also get pussy, black ass and busty, sex mrs, petite young hardcore, gang cum, much facial, big brown ass, anim domination, take my ass,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-26 05:34 - HIS FIRST
His first. Chapter 8 Nancy could hardly believe she was finally going to lose her cherry to her father after waiting six months for her sister to seduce him and then giving Karen a month to fuck him all by herself she was going to lose her virginity. As her father reached behind her to unhook her bra and Karen hooked her thumbs through the elastic of her panties to pull them down everything hit her so hard that she felt his first her whole body start to tense up in fear of what was about to happen. Jason felt his eleven year old daughter tense against his chest as he unsnapped her bra and he tried to give her an encouraging smile as he bent down to kiss her on her lips, pushing his tongue into her mouth to play along her teeth as he pushed her down on the bed without letting the cups of her bra slip off her chest. “Nancy,” he said as he pulled his mouth away from hers, “I’ll understand if you change your mind. No,” Nancy said with a determined thrust of her chin as she caught her breath. “I’m too horny to back out now
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I’m going to lose my cherry no matter what, and you’re going to be the one to pop my it daddy. If you say so,” Jason said with a reassuring smile as he pushed her bra cup down far enough to see the top of her nearly flat chest so he could lick the slight mound of her developing breasts. “But why don’t you lie back on the bed and Karen and I will help you relax a bit. Ok daddy,” Nancy said in a trusting but nervous voice as a warm pleasurable sensation ran through her small tits at the touch of her father’s tongue. She raised her ass off the bed so sister could pull her panties off and then opened her thighs as Karen shoved her head between her legs to kiss her naked cunny. Nancy could already feel the tension starting to melt away as the pleasure from her pussy and tits started to spread through her body and she glanced down to see her father remove her bra and toss it to the side before he pinched her nipples to make them pop erect so he could suck them into his mouth. Her father let out a growl of pleasure deep in his throat as he teased one nipple between his lips before switching to the other one and sending a wave of warm pleasure through her whole body. Feeling better Nancy?” Karen asked as she rubbed her sister’s bald slit, stopping to lick her fingers clean every few strokes, obviously enjoying the taste of her virgin juices. Yeah,” Nancy said with a dreamy grin as she let all her fears slip away as the pleasure filled her body. Nancy, I know I told you how much it hurt when I got my cherry popped,” Karen said as she pinched the other girl’s clit and teased the quivering nubbin with her fingertips, “but remember, I also told you how good it felt to fuck daddy after I lost my cherry. I know,” Nancy said through a cloud of sexual pleasure as her body started building toward her orgasm. “But I still have to get through the pain of losing my virginity. You could have popped your own cherry with your dildo,” Jason said as he removed Nancy’s bra and exposed her nipples before he tossed the sexy piece of fabric into the corner of the room. I thought about it,” Nancy admitted as her cunt and belly started to quiver with her approaching orgasm. “But I realized that I wanted you to pop it, not some piece of plastic. Besides, I would never deprive you of the joy of popping your own daughter’s cherry


I could never forgive myself if I did that. Thank you, Nancy,” Jason said as he pinched his preteen daughter’s nipple and pulled it away from her chest, imagining how sexy she’d look when her tits really started growing. “I really am looking forward to popping your cherry, but I would have understood if you decided to do it yourself. Karen, could you switch with me?” Jason asked as he gave Nancy’s nipples one more tickle before he moved down to take his older daughter’s place between her thighs. “I’d like to get a good taste of Nancy’s juices when she cums. Sure dad, I’ll switch with you,” Karen said as she made room for her father and slid onto the bed so she could reach her sister’s flat chest. Jason smiled with pleasure as he looked at his daughter’s bald pussy. Karen’s cunt looked naked until you got close enough to see the small tufts of reddish brown pussy hair that surrounded her slit. But Nancy’s eleven year old cunny had only a hint of the fur that would eventually grow around her cunt lips. Lovely,” Jason said between licks of his daughter’s drooling slit. “Your his first cunt is beautiful Nancy, and I’m so glad I’ll be the one to deflower you. I’m glad too daddy,” Nancy said, her whole body shivering with the start of her orgasm. “I can’t even imagine anyone else popping my cherry for me, I’ve wanted you to do it ever since mom started teaching me about sex. Jason put the tip of his finger just inside Nancy’s pussy lips and slid it along her slit until he reached the top of her cunt and tickled the girl’s clit until it popped out of it’s sheath. After the size of Karen’s clit Jason was a little surprised to realize that Nancy’s clit was just as small as he would have expected for a girl her age, he wondered if that meant his younger daughter’s clit would be normal sized. I’m cumming,” Nancy screamed as her body jerked and jittered around her father’s bed
HIS FIRST

his first

ENTER TO HIS FIRST
“Oh God, this is better than anything I ever did for myself, even better than you described Karen. How could I ever describe how good it felt to cum with daddy playing with your cunt?” Karen asked. “But if you think this feels good, just wait, fucking is even better. I don’t know how anything could be better than this,” Nancy said with a sigh as her body calmed down after her orgasm, “but at least I won’t have to wait long to find out, will I daddy? Fuck no,” Jason said, grinning at his own joke as he pulled away from his daughter and reached for the chair next to his bed. He arranged the chair in front of the full length mirror mounted on the wall and then jogged around the bed to open the drawer in his band stand so he could get a condom. Daddy do you have to,” Nancy asked when she saw what her father had in his hand. “I was really hoping we could fuck without a condom the first time. You fucked Karen without a condom several times that first night. Only because I didn’t have any,” Jason pointed out, “and I was worried about all the cum I dumped into her pussy that night until now. If Karen is too young to have a baby than you aren’t either
HIS FIRST

his first

ENTER TO HIS FIRST
By the way, when was your last period? Karen said hers was almost two weeks late and since I’ve heard that girls and women living together tend to have their periods at the same time. That hasn’t happened yet dad,” Nancy said, “my periods haven’t settled down to a regular schedule yet, but I did have my period last week. Which means that you’re entering your most fertile period right now,” Jason said with a frown, “so even if I was tempted to take a chance and fuck you bareback this would be a bad time to do it. Not the way I see it,” Nancy said with a weak grin. Don’t tell me you want to have a baby too,” Jason said with a weak groan as he sat down on the chair. Of course I do daddy,” Nancy said as she slid off the bed and walked over to cartoon cooks stand in front of her father so he could see her in her naked preteen glory. “Why else do you think I’d like to fuck you? Because you love sex?” Jason asked with a weak smile as he gave his daughter an appreciative look. Well I do,” Nancy admitted, “but I like the idea of getting pregnant and having your baby even more. And if I know you and your sister you’ll get what you want sooner or later,” Jason said with a weak sigh. “If anyone ever found out what the three of us are doing I’d be damned, but if I passed up the chance to fuck either of you - no matter what the consequences - I’d be a damned fool. So I’m damned, but I’m not a damned fool. Does that mean you’re going to fuck me without a condom daddy?” Nancy asked hopefully. No,” Jason said as he tore open the condom package and unrolled the latex sleeve down his shaft. “Now, you come here and turn around to face the mirror so your back is toward me. What are you going to do dad?” Karen asked as she watched her sister back up between their father’s thighs until his latex gloved prick poked her between her ass cheeks. I’m going to do something I was thinking about doing with you tonight,” Jason said with a grin as he placed his head on Nancy’s shoulder so they could look at themselves in the mirror. “But since Nancy is ready to get her cherry popped I thought she’d like it even better. What am I suppose to do daddy?” Nancy asked as she flexed her knees so her father’s prick slid along the crack of her ass. All you have to do is lift yourself up until your pussy is above my prick and then sit down on it,” Jason explained to his youngest daughter
“You’re going to control how fast we go and how deep I go, you will decide when I pop your cherry because you’re going to control the whole fuck. And on top of that you’ll be able to watch everything in the mirror. I’m going to enjoy this,” Nancy said as she reached between her thighs to grasp her father’s cock and wedged the tip against her drooling slit. So am I,” Jason said as he reached around his Nancy to fondle her small tits and help hold her steady as she balanced on tiptoes as her cunt lips kissed his quivering cock. “I wonder which one of us will enjoy more? It’s would be stupid to argue about something like that daddy,” Karen pointed out as she lay on the bed and watched the two of them reflected in the mirror. “I bet you both enjoy it just as much. I’ll agree with that,” Jason said, grinning at his reflection in the mirror as his eleven year old daughter’s cunt chewed the tip of his prick. “Whenever you’re ready Karen,” Jason reminded his daughter. Don’t rush me daddy,” Nancy said as her pussy teased the tip of her father’s cock. She watched herself in the mirror, the sight of her juices rolling down the condom covering her father’s shaft made her so horny that she couldn’t wait any longer and she let her feet drop flat on the floor. Jason heard Nancy’s feet hit the floor and he could feel the girl’s pussy lips strain against the intrusion of his cock head for a second before they gave up the fight and spread open far enough to let the knob enter his daughter’s body
HIS FIRST

his first

ENTER TO HIS FIRST
Jason wasn’t sure who’s gasp was louder as the first inch of his cock slid into Nancy’s fuck hole but he could see their grinning reflections in the mirror as the little girl held herself steady to adjust to his prick before she let more of his shaft slide between her cunt lips. Look daddy,” Nancy cooed as she let her pussy chew on the head of her father’s cock. “Doesn’t it make you hot and horny when you see the head of your cock inside my cunny? Not as hot and horny as the feel of your cunt muscles chewing on my cock,” Jason said with a strangled chuckle as he resisted the temptation to grab Nancy’s shoulders and shove the girl down as hard as he could on his cock. As good as it felt to have the head of his cock in her pussy he knew how much better it would feel to have the whole shaft buried as deep as it would go in her belly. But he promised to let her control the fuck, and he was going to hold himself to that promise. Whenever you’re ready Nancy,” he reminded his daughter again. Don’t tease him too much Nancy,” Karen warned her sister, “if you do daddy will cum before he gets his cock all the way in your pussy and then you’ll have to wait to get you cherry popped. Ok,” Nancy said, taking a deep breath so her expanding chest pushed her tits against her father’s teasing hands. Once she let her breath out Nancy flexed her knees and let her hips drop about an inch so her father’s cock penetrated another inch of her virgin cunt until it reached a thin barrier and she lifted herself up a fraction of an inch at the sudden pain. This is it Nancy,” Jason told his daughter as he pinched her erect nipples. “That was your hymen, the next time you drop an inch on my shaft that’s going to be the end of your virginity. Are you ready? I better be,” Nancy said through clenched teeth as she raised her hips to get a running start on popping her cherry. Nancy was tempted to close her eyes against the impending pain, but she realized that if she did that she’d never forgive herself for not watching the moment when her father’s cock slammed through her cherry so she forced herself to keep her eyes open as she flexed her legs to drop down a full two inches on her father’s cock
For a split second Nancy was afraid her hymen would hold against her father’s assault but then she felt it rip against the head of his invading cock and she screamed at the pain running through her body. Congratulations Nancy,” Jason said holding Nancy steady on her shaky legs as she leaned back against his chest and panted for breath. “You just lost your virginity. Thank you daddy,” Nancy said as she caught her breath. Lift yourself up a little Nancy, I want you to see something,” Jason said. Ok daddy,” Nancy said, obviously confused at her father’s request but willing to do as he asked. There,” Jason said as a couple inches of his cock was revealed. “You see that red smear on the condom? Yes,” Nancy said with a grin as she realized what she was seeing. That’s all that’s left of your cherry,” Jason told his daughter. “Now there’s nothing to stop my cock from going all the way into your tight little cunny. Oh goody,” Nancy said, “that’s what I’ve been dreaming of for over a year now.” Before her father could say or do anything more the eleven year old girl lifted her legs off the floor and let gravity slam her cunt down hard into her father’s crotch. Jason let out a gasp of pleasure and pain as Nancy’s hot little cunt wrapped around his whole shaft and the little girl’s ass slammed into his belly. “Sorry daddy,” Nancy said with a low moan of pleasure as her father’s cock filled her pussy with so much pleasure her eyes almost crossed as she watched their reflections in the mirror. She could see her father’s balls quivering against her stretched slit and she hoped her father could hold off his orgasm until they could cum together. That’s ok, Nancy,” Jason said reassuringly, “you caught me by surprise, that’s all. I’ll be just fine


What about you? Taking all my cock at once like that must have hurt. No,” Nancy said, “it didn’t hurt at all. In fact I’m ready to start fucking for real. Go ahead,” Jason told his daughter, leaning forward so his thinning hair fell forward to cover his face until he brushed it out of his eyes. “After all, you’re still in control of this fuck. Ok, here we go,” Nancy told her father as she raised her ass off her father’s thighs until only the head of her father’s cock was still wedged between her pussy lips. With a grunt she dropped her hips back down again until she felt the tip of her father’s cock tickle her cervix and sent a shudder of pleasure running up her spine. Your cunt feels so good around my cock,” Jason groaned, his balls quivering against Nancy’s slit as the girl rotated her hips in his crotch. Not as good as your cock feels in my cunt daddy,” Nancy groaned as she slid her cunt up and down her father’s shaft, she could feel her own orgasm starting to build in her belly and she knew it wouldn’t be long before her body exploded with her father’s cock buried deep in her fuck hole. “The only thing that would be better was if you were fucking me without the condom
HIS FIRST

his first

ENTER TO HIS FIRST
I want your cum daddy, I want your baby growing in my belly. Just like your sister,” Jason said with a weak chuckle as his eleven year old daughter rode his cock closer and closer to orgasm, “but it isn’t going to happen this time. Does that mean it will happen next time,” Nancy groaned as the sexual energy in her belly threatened to explode with every stroke of her father’s cock. No,” Jason said as his balls clenched, ready to fill the condom with the baby juice his daughter wanted in her belly. “But the way you and Karen are going at it I’m sure you wear me down eventually. I’m cumming daddy,” Nancy screamed as she slammed her his first pussy down on her father’s cock and held it against his balls as her cunt muscles clamped tight around his cock. So am I Nancy,” Jason screamed as his balls pumped baby juice through his shaft and into the pouch at the tip of his cock. You were right Karen,” Nancy said with a weak smile as she leaned her sweaty drained body against her father’s chest. “It’s impossible to tell someone how good fucking feels, you have to do it to know what it’s really like to have a cock in your cunt. It made me so horny to watch the two of you fuck like that,” Karen said as she put her fingers to her mouth to suck them clean before she slipped them back down to her pussy for more juice. “I almost forgot how hungry I was. You’re right, Karen,” Jason said as he lifted Nancy off his cock and dropped her unresisting body on the bed before he removed the condom from his wilting prick. “I forgot about dinner too. You help your sister get cleaned up and I’ll go call for the pizza. Ok dad,” Karen said as Nancy mumbled a weak agreement. Jason saw Karen move between her sister’s legs and start to lick her pussy clean as she left his bedroom. As the door closed behind him he turned to look down at the condom is his hand and noticed the red streaks from Nancy’s cherry and wished there was some way he could keep it as a souvenir of the day.

HIS FIRST his first

his first, latins couple sex, outdoor masturbation lesbians, dp slut stocking, black chicks on chicks, black wanted, teenager blonde, best funny, tit lesson,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }
About Me
Home
My Profile
Archives
Friends
My Photo Album
My Blog's RSS
Recent Entries
NICE ASS STRIPTEASE
BLONDS SWALLOWS
OUTDOOR BEHIND
TEENS WITH DILDOS
REAL THING
Top 10 Referers
Porn